may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o &_o labour_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o important_a and_o comfortable_a second_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a bond_n of_o the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o we_o by_o which_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o three_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n till_o by_o our_o spiritual_a union_n he_o be_v make_v we_o whereby_o we_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o benefit_n we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n 15._o rom._n 8._o 15._o nor_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v unless_o we_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o our_o holiness_n nor_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n see_v of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 3._o rom._n 8._o 26._o jam._n 4._o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n hear_v any_o prayer_n but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v because_o such_o only_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o when_o without_o his_o help_n we_o pray_v we_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v four_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o 26._o joh._n 2._o 20._o 27._o joh._n 14._o 26._o can_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o error_n or_o truth_n or_o whether_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v true_a or_o false_a because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n who_o only_o inlighten_v we_o and_o teach_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n now_o how_o shall_v he_o show_v we_o other_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o show_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v we_o himself_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o five_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a comforter_n from_o who_o all_o sound_a comfort_n spring_v and_o all_o other_o comfort_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n be_v false_a ungrounded_a and_o mere_a delusion_n last_o we_o must_v labour_v after_o the_o knowledge_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v also_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v the_o tree_n and_o root_n for_o the_o effect_n argue_v his_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n his_o effect_n and_o not_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n us._n §_o sect._n 2._o the_o first_o infallible_a sign_n be_v the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o us._n now_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o first_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n which_o it_o vi_v to_o make_v entrance_n and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o the_o which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v somewhat_o amaze_v and_o affright_v with_o the_o canon_n shoot_v of_o legal_a threaten_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o large_a breach_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v then_o this_o victorious_a captain_n make_v his_o entrance_n assault_v the_o flesh_n and_o drive_v it_o into_o corner_n take_v possession_n of_o all_o for_o god_n use_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o galathian_o 2._o gal._n 3._o 2._o receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o spirit_n because_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o harbinger_n to_o take_v up_o a_o lodging_n for_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o enter_v which_o be_v not_o by_o dream_n and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fanatical_a spirit_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n nor_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n only_o for_o he_o come_v not_o in_o this_o great_a &_o strong_a 12._o 1_o king_n 19_o 11._o 12._o wind_n that_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o rock_n nor_o in_o this_o earthquake_n which_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n heart_n nor_o in_o this_o fire_n which_o consume_v all_o sinner_n that_o come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o but_o when_o these_o have_v go_v before_o like_o a_o peal_n of_o canon_n that_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o mighty_a prince_n than_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o herald_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o with_o it_o he_o enter_v and_o scate_v himself_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n spirit_n §_o sect._n 3_o the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o 1_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o we_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n second_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o first_o general_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o then_o by_o their_o constancy_n and_o continuance_n for_o if_o the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n which_o we_o have_v be_v but_o mere_o natural_a or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o our_o own_o art_n industry_n and_o endeavour_n then_o be_v they_o no_o infallible_a note_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n or_o save_a grace_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o which_o be_v supernatural_a divine_a and_o send_v down_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n into_o us._n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o worldly_a man_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o 14_o of_o god_n again_o if_o they_o be_v but_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o mere_o moral_a virtue_n and_o restrain_v grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o civil_a worldling_n and_o have_v be_v also_o in_o many_o heathen_n and_o honest_a infidel_n then_o can_v we_o by_o they_o gather_v any_o assurance_n that_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o war_v in_o we_o against_o the_o flesh_n only_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n between_o conscience_n and_o affection_n vice_n be_v curb_v and_o overruled_n by_o vice_n and_o one_o corrupt_a faculty_n by_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n operation_n §._o sect._n 4._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o constant_a &_o continual_a action_n and_o operation_n second_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o save_a grace_n thereof_o be_v constant_a and_o continual_a in_o their_o action_n and_o operation_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o incite_v we_o unto_o all_o christian_a and_o holy_a duty_n like_o the_o sun_n which_o from_o the_o rise_n shine_v still_o more_o glorious_o until_o noon_n day_n or_o a_o lively_a fountain_n which_o continual_o spring_v and_o send_v forth_o
true_a justify_v faith_n make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v when_o as_o we_o think_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o judgement_n and_o even_o to_o long_o for_o this_o time_n as_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n when_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o enjoy_v all_o glory_n and_o endless_a happiness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n 23._o luk._n 21._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 23._o of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o which_o joy_n in_o think_v on_o this_o day_n and_o mourning_n because_o it_o be_v defer_v come_v through_o our_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o hope_n for_o therefore_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o leave_v 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 5._o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v dissolve_v because_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o because_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o no_o such_o joy_n or_o longing_n accompany_v the_o faith_n of_o temporary_n because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o assurance_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o be_v beside_o so_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v without_o terror_n and_o amazement_n think_v of_o that_o day_n which_o when_o it_o come_v will_v whole_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o their_o earthly_a joy_n adoption_n §_o sect._n 19_o the_o 3_o effect_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n a_o three_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o entitle_v we_o as_o heir_n to_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o which_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o they_o alone_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o 12._o joh._n 1._o 12._o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v for_o you_o have_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n 6._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 16._o gal._n 4._o 6._o of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o doubtful_a testimony_n of_o this_o inestimable_a privilege_n but_o certain_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o us._n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_n which_o god_n therefore_o 14._o eph._n 1._o 14._o give_v we_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a this_o heavenly_a bargain_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o us._n which_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_v it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n which_o by_o the_o powerful_a impression_n that_o it_o imprint_v in_o we_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o 30._o eph._n 1._o 13._o &_o 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n if_o therefore_o by_o this_o earnest_n and_o seal_n we_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o right_n unto_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v sever_v and_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o heavenly_a bargain_n do_v plain_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o earnest_n and_o seal_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o us._n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a seal_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o seal_n only_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v on_o our_o part_n the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n privy_a seal_n according_a to_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o broad_a seal_n join_v with_o it_o let_v every_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n have_v not_o receive_v this_o seal_n for_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o the_o seal_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o appertain_v supplication_n §_o sect_n 20._o the_o four_o effect_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n a_o four_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o enable_v we_o unto_o prayer_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o such_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n as_o that_o our_o suit_n and_o petition_n be_v hard_a and_o grant_v by_o he_o whereof_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o power_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n 10._o zach._n 12._o 10._o of_o jerusalam_n that_o be_v all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n so_o the_o apostle_n plain_o 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o for_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n 20._o jud._n ver_fw-la 20._o for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n jude_n know_v our_o insufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n do_v exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a want_n do_v pour_v forth_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o faith_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o property_n i_o require_v in_o that_o prayer_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o not_o ability_n on_o the_o sudden_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n and_o to_o utter_v it_o in_o eloquence_n of_o word_n choice_n phrase_n or_o a_o continue_a ready_a discourse_n of_o speech_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o word_n and_o fluent_a phrase_n but_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v which_o language_n god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n understand_v and_o accept_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v yea_o being_n a_o spirit_n and_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o 24_o rom._n 8._o 27._o joh._n 4._o 24_o truth_n he_o esteem_v not_o the_o most_o eloquent_a prayer_n conceive_v and_o utter_v without_o this_o sight_n of_o our_o want_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n and_o contrariwise_o where_o these_o be_v he_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o fuite_n &_o supplication_n though_o with_o ezechias_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v they_o but_o chatter_v like_o a_o crow_fw-mi or_o swallow_n or_o with_o hannah_n only_o move_v our_o 14._o esa_n 38._o 14._o lip_n yea_o in_o truth_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v they_o so_o that_o with_o she_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o heart_n neither_o have_v the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o
the_o which_o danger_n be_v much_o aggravate_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o profess_v his_o enmity_n but_o be_v in_o outward_a show_v a_o familiar_a friend_n who_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v with_o we_o it_o make_v show_v of_o love_n but_o indeed_o mortal_o hate_v we_o it_o be_v like_o a_o helper_n but_o be_v in_o truth_n our_o great_a adversary_n and_o like_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n it_o offer_v his_o pain_n in_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o our_o city_n which_o may_v repulse_v foreign_a force_n when_o as_o it_o intend_v nothing_o but_o our_o ruin_n and_o to_o betray_v we_o into_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a enemy_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n besiege_v and_o assault_v we_o with_o their_o tentation_n but_o present_o it_o join_v with_o they_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o our_o counsel_n it_o reveal_v unto_o they_o our_o secret_n even_o our_o hide_a thought_n and_o unknown_a desire_n and_o like_o a_o wicked_a dalilah_n have_v by_o treacherous_a flattery_n undermine_v we_o it_o discover_v to_o these_o curse_a philistines_n where_o our_o chief_a strength_n lie_v yea_o it_o secret_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o let_v in_o all_o their_o force_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v join_v with_o they_o and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o spiritual_a man_n it_o labour_v all_o it_o may_v to_o captivate_v and_o destroy_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o wilye_o red_a dragon_n never_o make_v war_n against_o we_o until_o he_o be_v assure_v first_o of_o these_o inbred_a traitor_n and_o carnal_a ibid._n hic_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la manus_fw-la nostras_fw-la proprio_fw-la cuigulo_fw-la alligat_fw-la et_fw-la baculo_fw-la nostro_fw-la nos_fw-la caedit_fw-la bernard_n ibid._n aid_n and_o as_o one_o say_v it_o be_v his_o policy_n to_o bind_v we_o always_o with_o our_o own_o girdle_n and_o to_o overcome_v and_o beat_v we_o with_o our_o own_o staff_n yea_o not_o only_o do_v the_o flesh_n dwell_v and_o coinhabite_a with_o we_o but_o it_o also_o adher_v and_o inseparable_o cleave_v unto_o we_o as_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o ourselves_o whereby_o the_o dangerousnes_n of_o this_o enemy_n appear_v for_o the_o war_n which_o it_o make_v against_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o only_o civil_a and_o domestical_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v much_o more_o perilous_a and_o terrible_a then_o that_o which_o be_v foreign_a but_o without_o any_o metaphor_n proper_o and_o true_o intestine_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o bowel_n beside_o this_o combat_n between_o they_o be_v fight_v in_o a_o place_n of_o great_a disadvantage_n namely_o this_o world_n where_o the_o worse_a 5._o brande_n quidem_fw-la periculum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la gravis_fw-la lucta_fw-la adusus_fw-la domesticum_fw-la hostem_fw-la &c_n &c_n bernard_n de_fw-fr quadri_fw-la serm_n 5._o part_n have_v many_o friend_n and_o strong_a aid_n even_o million_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o better_a part_n have_v few_o friend_n and_o many_o enemy_n great_a sure_o say_v one_o be_v the_o danger_n and_o the_o conflict_n sore_o and_o grievous_a against_o a_o enemy_n so_o domestic_a especial_o see_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o he_o a_o citizen_n he_o inhabit_v his_o own_o country_n and_o we_o here_o be_v exile_n and_o stranger_n yea_o in_o truth_n this_o war_n be_v more_o intestive_a than_o that_o which_o be_v between_o rebecca_n her_o twin_n for_o not_o only_o do_v here_o one_o person_n fight_v against_o another_o nor_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o body_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o man_n nor_o yet_o one_o faculty_n alone_o against_o another_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n the_o sensitive_a against_o the_o reasonable_a and_o the_o will_n &_o affection_n against_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n but_o also_o the_o selfsame_o faculty_n against_o themselves_o reason_n against_o reason_n will_v against_o will_n the_o same_o affection_n against_o the_o same_o love_n against_o love_n fear_v against_o fear_n and_o hope_v against_o hope_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o fight_n with_o our_o flesh_n be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o our_o fight_n with_o satan_n himself_o for_o though_o he_o be_v sometime_o yea_o often_o near_o we_o yet_o not_o always_o and_o when_o he_o be_v near_o he_o be_v not_o alike_o near_o as_o our_o own_o flesh_n which_o adher_v to_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n though_o he_o cast_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o his_o tentation_n yet_o if_o we_o catch_v they_o upon_o and_o quench_v they_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o hurt_v us._n yea_o though_o he_o buckle_v and_o close_v with_o we_o yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o resist_v this_o foul_a spirit_n he_o will_v fly_v away_o at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n and_o we_o 13._o luk._n 4._o 13._o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o his_o noisome_a company_n but_o our_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a corruption_n inseparable_o cleave_v unto_o we_o and_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o often_o overcome_v by_o fast_v prayer_n watch_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a exercise_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o can_v be_v quite_o rid_v of_o they_o nor_o whole_o subdue_v they_o and_o a_o hilate_v their_o strength_n but_o after_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v wither_v they_o will_v again_o flourish_v after_o they_o be_v weaken_v they_o will_v recover_v strength_n after_o they_o seem_v to_o languish_v with_o age_n they_o will_v regain_v their_o youthful_a vigour_n yea_o when_o in_o outward_a show_n they_o appear_v mortify_v and_o quite_o dead_a they_o will_v again_o revive_v and_o stand_v stout_o in_o their_o strength_n they_o will_v re_z enforce_v the_o fight_n against_o us._n cohabitation_n §_o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o daungerousnes_n of_o this_o enemy_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o cohabitation_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o exceed_v dangerous_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v unto_o we_o see_v they_o be_v enemy_n not_o only_o strong_a and_o subtle_a but_o always_o hard_a at_o hand_n not_o only_o besiege_v and_o beset_a we_o but_o even_o dwell_v with_o and_o in_o us._n whereby_o they_o have_v no_o small_a advantage_n against_o we_o for_o never_o leave_v but_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o watch_n all_o occasion_n and_o to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v we_o mischief_n lay_v trap_n and_o snare_n for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o enterprise_n for_o do_v we_o undertake_v the_o performance_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n why_o then_o they_o dog_n and_o follow_v we_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o distract_v we_o with_o worldly_a cogitation_n and_o wander_a thought_n and_o oppress_v our_o mind_n with_o dulness_n drowsiness_n and_o carnal_a weariness_n be_v we_o employ_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n they_o will_v make_v we_o negligent_a and_o lazy_a and_o carry_v we_o away_o with_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o so_o whole_o and_o earnest_o intent_n on_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v spare_v no_o time_n for_o god_n service_n nor_o for_o the_o enrich_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a treasure_n do_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o relieve_v and_o sustain_v our_o body_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v our_o table_n snare_n turn_v sufficiency_n into_o superfluity_n and_o necessary_a food_n into_o excess_n and_o belly-cheer_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n where_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v so_o oppress_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o any_o christian_a duty_n do_v we_o intend_v to_o refresh_v ourselves_o with_o honest_a recreation_n they_o do_v attend_v and_o wait_v on_o we_o move_v we_o to_o consume_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o time_n in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v allot_v to_o better_a exercise_n and_o even_o to_o spend_v our_o strength_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o they_o whereby_o instead_o of_o be_v refresh_v and_o cheer_v we_o be_v disable_v and_o make_v utter_o unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o our_o calling_n and_o be_v so_o whole_o take_v up_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o neglect_v the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o we_o use_v they_o yea_o do_v we_o after_o our_o labour_n betake_v ourselves_o to_o our_o rest_n when_o we_o lock_v our_o chamber_n door_n we_o can_v shut_v out_o these_o enemy_n but_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o they_o will_v be_v our_o bedfellow_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a at_o our_o lie_v down_o to_o distract_v we_o from_o any_o good_a meditation_n or_o serious_a examination_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v or_o omit_v the_o day_n past_a to_o fill_v our_o mind_n with_o vain_a dream_n and_o wicked_a imagination_n and_o to_o
we_o may_v not_o slip_v nor_o slide_v or_o be_v fall_v that_o we_o may_v speedy_o rise_v again_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n nor_o yet_o let_v we_o think_v any_o pain_n too_o much_o that_o we_o may_v shake_v off_o this_o weight_n of_o corruption_n and_o this_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o that_o we_o may_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n to_o which_o end_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o will_v 1._o heb._n 12._o 1._o take_v this_o pain_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v assure_v of_o victory_n the_o which_o may_v well_o put_v courage_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o hold_v out_o in_o this_o conflict_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o weary_v in_o this_o fight_n after_o many_o wound_n and_o foil_n though_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o shameful_a overthrow_n much_o less_o let_v we_o faint_v who_o be_v assure_v in_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v a_o joyful_a victory_n second_o 58._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o let_v we_o meditate_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o crown_n &_o of_o the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o the_o triumph_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o we_o have_v suffer_v a_o little_a while_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o when_o we_o be_v weary_a in_o run_v the_o christian_a race_n let_v we_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v ourselves_o by_o have_v continual_o in_o 2._o heb._n 12._o 2._o our_o eye_n the_o goal_n and_o garland_n imitate_v and_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o despise_v all_o the_o toil_n and_o trouble_v which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o way_n and_o final_o let_v we_o be_v weak_a and_o faint_a in_o ourselves_o pray_v continual_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o this_o conflict_n and_o to_o renew_v and_o repair_v our_o weary_a faint_a and_o decay_a grace_n that_o so_o receive_v new_a life_n vigour_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n let_v we_o when_o we_o be_v tire_v crave_v this_o holy_a anoint_v which_o will_v so_o supple_a and_o soften_v our_o stiff_a joint_n and_o weary_a limb_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o christian_a race_n till_o be_v come_v to_o the_o goal_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o garland_n neither_o let_v this_o discourage_v we_o that_o the_o more_o sharp_o we_o deal_v with_o the_o flesh_n the_o more_o it_o be_v enrage_v for_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o enemy_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n which_o if_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v resist_v the_o blaze_n of_o the_o choler_n quick_o go_v out_o and_o faint_v in_o his_o strength_n he_o will_v fall_v at_o our_o foot_n it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o reluctation_n and_o resistance_n of_o a_o base_a mind_a slave_n who_o by_o a_o few_o and_o small_a stripe_n be_v so_o enrage_a that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v his_o master_n by_o the_o throat_n but_o if_o he_o be_v thorough_o hamper_v and_o sound_o beat_v he_o will_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o bear_v what_o stripe_n he_o please_v to_o give_v he_o without_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o unite_v our_o force_n and_o redouble_v our_o blow_n and_o then_o though_o it_o make_v never_o so_o many_o gallant_a bravado_n it_o will_v quick_o yield_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o happy_a victory_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n intre_n at_v of_o the_o conflict_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v get_v the_o victory_n chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n in_o every_o true_a christian_a between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v §_o sect_n 1._o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v now_o have_v show_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o enemy_n how_o dangerous_a he_o be_v and_o how_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v and_o prepare_v to_o withstand_v his_o assault_n and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o combat_n and_o conflict_n itself_o and_o first_o we_o will_v show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a such_o a_o combat_n and_o conflict_n indeed_o and_o truth_n although_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o never_o find_v it_o in_o themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n the_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v where_o by_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v we_o can_v understand_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o the_o part_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n in_o every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o they_o both_o so_o in_o his_o own_o example_n he_o show_v the_o practic_a and_o experience_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a he_o 23._o rom._n 7._o 19_o 22._o &_o 23._o will_v nor_o leave_v undo_v the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n find_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n and_o plain_o say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o more_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o sinful_a corruption_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o regenerate_v §_o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o this_o conflict_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v now_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o nor_o as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o preparation_n to_o his_o conversion_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o corrupt_a will_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v in_o the_o preterperfect-tense_n what_o he_o have_v 7._o arminius_n in_o rom._n 7._o be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o in_o the_o present-tense_n as_o his_o state_n be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o do_v plain_o evince_v this_o which_o can_v be_v true_o attribute_v to_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a or_o under_o the_o law_n and_o only_o in_o his_o preparation_n to_o his_o regeneration_n but_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v and_o in_o part_n sanctify_v for_o first_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o evil_a he_o do_v and_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n be_v in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o rectify_v he_o will_v the_o good_a he_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v that_o he_o nill_v and_o therefore_o his_o will_n be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v he_o hate_v the_o evil_a he_o do_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o therefore_o his_o affection_n be_v in_o part_n sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v commit_v but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sore_a conflict_n between_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o of_o his_o member_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o whole_a man_n he_o be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v final_o he_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o profess_v that_o with_o his_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o his_o flesh_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o all_o be_v who_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o
direction_n it_o much_o cheer_v and_o delight_v this_o heavenly_a counsellor_n when_o as_o we_o harken_v to_o his_o counsel_n and_o be_v advise_v by_o he_o in_o all_o our_o course_n whereas_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comfort_n to_o any_o prince_n in_o his_o government_n when_o as_o his_o subject_n upon_o every_o occasion_n stand_v out_o in_o open_a rebellion_n and_o continual_o resist_v he_o in_o all_o his_o lawful_a commandment_n and_o who_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o irksome_a office_n to_o be_v still_o advise_v a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o refractory_a spirit_n as_o will_v either_o never_o follow_v his_o counsel_n or_o make_v it_o unseasonable_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o unnecessary_a delay_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v comfort_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n let_v we_o willing_o entertain_v the_o good_a motion_n which_o it_o put_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o speedy_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o execution_n as_o for_o example_n when_o as_o fit_v opportunity_n be_v offer_v it_o move_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n either_o to_o beg_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o want_v or_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o be_v not_o to_o tread_v this_o motion_n under_o foot_n by_o utter_a neglect_n nor_o yet_o to_o cool_v or_o quench_v it_o by_o cast_v upon_o it_o the_o cold_a water_n of_o delay_n but_o we_o must_v present_o nourish_v the_o motion_n and_o not_o defer_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n when_o it_o move_v we_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n either_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n or_o on_o the_o week_n day_n when_o as_o our_o necessary_a employment_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n will_v give_v we_o reasonable_a opportunity_n we_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o occasion_n offer_v and_o not_o defer_v it_o by_o causeless_a delay_n and_o when_o god_n present_v we_o with_o a_o object_n of_o misery_n and_o his_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o present_a occasion_n of_o do_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o by_o give_v a_o alm_n to_o the_o needy_a visit_v the_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prison_n help_v the_o impotent_a and_o comfort_v the_o comfortless_a and_o afflict_a we_o must_v not_o neglect_v these_o work_n of_o charity_n nor_o put_v they_o off_o to_o another_o time_n but_o as_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o apprehend_v the_o present_a opportunity_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v the_o season_n of_o sow_v the_o merchant_n of_o trade_v and_o the_o mariner_n of_o hoist_v up_o sail_n when_o as_o he_o have_v get_v a_o good_a gale_n of_o wind_n see_v otherwise_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v our_o negligence_n by_o never_o grant_v we_o again_o such_o seasonable_a occasion_n conscience_n §._o sect_n 4._o the_o four_o mean_n be_v serious_a care_n to_o maintain_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o four_o mean_n of_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o maintain_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o our_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n the_o which_o be_v best_a do_v by_o preserve_v peace_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o by_o keep_v they_o clear_a of_o know_v &_o voluntary_a sin_n whereby_o the_o anger_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v provoke_v against_o we_o and_o we_o expose_v to_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n for_o if_o god_n be_v offend_v how_o shall_v his_o spirit_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o renew_v our_o strength_n and_o to_o send_v unto_o we_o fresh_a supply_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v we_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o create_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o with_o courage_n and_o comfort_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o have_v its_o peace_n interrupt_v with_o he_o yea_o when_o it_o apprehend_v his_o wrathful_a displeasure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n and_o david_n conceive_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o forsake_v he_o but_o be_v also_o become_v his_o enemy_n how_o shall_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n grace_n continue_v run_v when_o as_o they_o be_v stop_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n or_o how_o shall_v our_o strength_n hold_v out_o when_o the_o god_n of_o our_o strength_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a let_v we_o preserve_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v our_o intercourse_n with_o god_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o for_o if_o god_n be_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v so_o courageous_a and_o magnanimous_a that_o it_o will_v not_o care_v who_o oppose_v against_o it_o yea_o our_o care_n must_v be_v not_o only_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o assurance_n that_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v we_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o and_o that_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n of_o regeneration_n he_o will_v never_o give_v it_o over_o till_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v it_o because_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o love_n and_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a we_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o feeling_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o sensible_a comfort_n of_o god_n love_n warm_v and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o and_o have_v the_o experimental_a apprehension_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o have_v not_o only_a god_n grace_n habitual_o but_o to_o feel_v their_o several_a action_n and_o operation_n work_v our_o heart_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n for_o though_o the_o sunshine_n of_o god_n favour_n once_o shine_v upon_o we_o can_v never_o utter_o fail_v yet_o the_o beam_n thereof_o may_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v ecclypse_v from_o we_o for_o a_o time_n though_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o can_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o yet_o the_o stream_n thereof_o may_v be_v so_o stop_v that_o we_o can_v by_o present_a apprehension_n feel_v little_a comfort_n by_o it_o and_o though_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o spirit_n can_v be_v lose_v of_o those_o who_o ever_o have_v it_o yet_o when_o the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n the_o comfortable_a ceiling_n of_o faith_n our_o communion_n with_o god_n peace_n of_o conscience_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v away_o or_o for_o a_o time_n suspend_v and_o hide_v from_o we_o we_o be_v exceed_o weaken_v in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o have_v little_a comfort_n or_o courage_n in_o maintain_v the_o fight_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n now_o these_o feeling_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v best_a obtain_v and_o keep_v when_o as_o we_o preserve_v our_o communion_n fellowship_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o conscionable_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n prayer_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n keep_v company_n with_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a assembly_n where_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n when_o as_o with_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n we_o rejoice_v in_o his_o company_n and_o with_o david_n be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n when_o as_o we_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o when_o as_o with_o they_o 2._o psal_n 84._o 1._o psal_n 42._o 1._o 2._o we_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o his_o absence_n and_o when_o he_o with_o draw_v himself_o do_v seek_v his_o face_n and_o favour_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v and_o long_o after_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n when_o as_o we_o labour_v daily_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o do_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o our_o god_n and_o we_o and_o do_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o his_o service_n thereby_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n by_o our_o good_a example_n which_o if_o we_o do_v then_o shall_v the_o beam_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v a_o clear_a passage_n unto_o we_o with_o which_o our_o spiritual_a part_n shall_v be_v so_o cheer_v cherish_v and_o increase_v in_o strength_n that_o we_o shall_v easy_o withstand_v all_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o obtain_v a_o happy_a victory_n in_o our_o christian_a warfare_n
unperfect_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o great_a contrariety_n between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n §_o 7._o second_o because_o these_o enemy_n so_o opposite_a dwell_v together_o §_o 8_o new_o such_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o and_o not_o abolish_v one_o another_o chap._n four_o of_o the_o combat_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o us._n §_o 1_o when_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o conflict_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o second_o summons_n to_o this_o conflict_n §_o 3_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflict_n itself_o §_o 4_o that_o this_o fight_n be_v fight_v not_o with_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a weapon_n §_o 5_o the_o first_o end_n at_o which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n §_o 6_o the_o second_o end_n at_o which_o it_o aim_v in_o this_o lust_a §_o 7_o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o spirit_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o they_o in_o the_o understanding_n §_o 3_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n §_o 4_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n §_o 5_o how_o these_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n prevail_v against_o one_o the_o other_o §_o 6_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a learn_v differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o one_o a_o other_o §_o 7_o that_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o conform_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n §_o 8_o the_o conflict_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n §_o 9_o the_o conflict_n between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n §_o 10_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o carnal_a and_o renew_v will_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o in_o fidelity_n and_o presumption_n §_o 3_o that_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o turbulent_a in_o the_o affection_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n §_o 4_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o diverse_a effect_n which_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n produce_v in_o us._n §_o 1_o that_o the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_v choose_v or_o refuse_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n §_o 2_o that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v at_o all_o time_n do_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o flesh_n choose_v §_o 3_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conflict_n he_o can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v §_o 4_o that_o though_o the_o flesh_n can_v whole_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n from_o good_a action_n yet_o it_o interrupt_v it_o in_o they_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n §_o 1_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n in_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v §_o 2_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a §_o 3_o that_o the_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a differ_v much_o and_z 1_o in_o their_o ground_n and_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v §_o 4_o of_o the_o 2_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o these_o conflict_n §_o 5._o 6_o of_o the_o 3_o difference_n which_o be_v that_o the_o conflict_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v between_o diverse_a faculty_n and_o the_o 1_o the_o regenerate_a be_v in_o the_o same_o §_o 7_o the_o 4_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o contrary_a effect_n §_o 8_o the_o 5_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o occasion_n §_o 9_o the_o last_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a nor_o in_o they_o only_o §_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n §_o 2_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a §_o 3_o that_o this_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o those_o who_o be_v extraordinary_o ignorant_a §_o 4_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v seldom_o in_o simple_a people_n §_o 5_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o proud_a iusticiaries_n and_o civil_a worldling_n §_o 6_o that_o it_o be_v seldom_o in_o those_o who_o be_v transport_v with_o violent_a passion_n chap._n x._o whether_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_a and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n §_o 1_o that_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v that_o be_v of_o year_n §_o 2_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n §_o 3_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o like_a manner_n &_o measure_n §_o 4_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v often_o weak_a in_o strong_a christian_n chap._n xi_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o this_o conflict_n be_v fight_v in_o we_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o no._n §_o 1_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o §_o 2_o the_o 1_o infallible_a sign_n be_v the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o us._n §_o 3_o the_o 2_o sign_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o us._n §_o 4_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o constant_a and_o continual_a operation_n §_o 5_o of_o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o 1_o whereof_o be_v spiritual_a illightening_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o illightening_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a §_o 6_o the_o 2_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o faith_n &_o then_o to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o how_o both_o of_o these_o be_v do_v §_o 7_o the_o difference_n between_o iustife_v faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o presumptuous_a worldling_n §_o 8_o the_o difference_n between_o iustife_v faith_n &_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o 1_o in_o the_o preparation_n unto_o they_o §_o 9_o the_o 2_o difference_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o part_n §_o 10_o the_o 3_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o property_n §_o 11_o the_o 4_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o concomitant_n §_o 12_o the_o 5_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o effect_n 1_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n §_o 13_o the_o 2_o effect_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o operation_n §_o 14_o the_o 3_o effect_n respect_v their_o diverse_a joy_n §_o 15_o the_o 4_o effect_n respect_v confession_n and_o christian_a apology_n §_o 16_o the_o 5_o effect_n respect_v contentment_n §_o 17_o the_o 6_o effect_n be_v the_o overcome_v the_o world_n §_o 18_o the_o last_o of_o true_a iustifi_a faith_n be_v rejoice_v to_o think_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n §_o 19_o the_o 3_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n §_o 20_o the_o 4_o effect_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n chap._n xii_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o gift_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v in_o us._n §_o 1_o the_o 5_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o 6_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v repentance_n and_o of_o the_o preparation_n thereunto_o §_o 3_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o repentance_n §_o 4_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o natural_a corruption_n §_o 5_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o mortification_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a §_o 6_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o quicken_n of_o we_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n §_o 7_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a §_o 8_o
the_o operation_n of_o the_o sanctife_v spirit_n signify_v by_o diverse_a metaphor_n and_o first_o by_o wine_n a_o oil_n §_o 9_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o water_n §_o 10_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o fire_n §_o 11_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n signify_v by_o the_o former_a metaphor_n §_o 12_o of_o the_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o dwell_v in_o us._n §_o 13_o of_o other_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v our_o neighbour_n §_o 14_o of_o some_o other_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v our_o person_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n receive_v in_o this_o conflict_n §_o 2_o that_o from_o the_o foil_n of_o the_o spirit_n arise_v earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n §_o 3_o second_o a_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o foil_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v §_o 4_o how_o far_o the_o flesh_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o that_o common_a grace_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n §_o 5_o second_o that_o the_o show_v and_o semblance_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o temporary_n may_v perish_v utter_o §_o 6_o that_o true_a save_a grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a may_v be_v lose_v seem_o §_o 7_o other_o grace_n spring_v from_o those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v lose_v §_o 8_o that_o save_v and_o fundamental_a grace_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o operation_n §_o 9_o whether_o david_n lose_v any_o degree_n of_o his_o fundamental_a grace_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n §_o 10_o that_o our_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o conflict_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n §_o 11_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n answer_v §_o 12_o of_o the_o assure_a victory_n which_o the_o spirit_n obtain_v over_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o conflict_n §_o 13_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a truth_n answer_v §_o 14_o that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n victory_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n §_o 15_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o victory_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o this_o conflict_n against_o the_o flesh_n §_o 1._o the_o 1._o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o it_o §_o 2_o the_o 2._o reason_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o conflict_n §_o 3_o the_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o manifold_a evil_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n §_o 4_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o victory_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n §_o 1_o the_o 1._o mean_n that_o we_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n §_o 2_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v to_o observe_v certain_a rule_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o nourish_v the_o enemy_n which_o we_o will_v overcome_v §_o 3_o that_o we_o must_v withdraw_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o provision_n and_o munition_n whereby_o it_o be_v strengthen_v §_o 4_o that_o we_o must_v stop_v all_o the_o passage_n to_o keep_v back_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n §_o 5_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n especial_o of_o some_o principal_a sin_n which_o most_o strengthen_v the_o flesh_n §_o 6_o that_o we_o must_v moderate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a §_o 7_o that_o we_o must_v avoid_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o hurt_v our_o body_n while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n §_o 8_o that_o we_o must_v take_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n whereby_o it_o most_o prevail_v chap._n xvi_o of_o other_o mean_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v §_o 1_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o ourselves_o and_o over_o our_o enemy_n §_o 2_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n in_o all_o thing_n §_o 3_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n over_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n §_o 4_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o special_a watch_n over_o our_o tongue_n §_o 5_o that_o above_o all_o other_o part_n we_o must_v keep_v this_o narrow_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n §_o 6_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n in_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n chap._n xvii_o of_o two_o other_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o those_o who_o will_v subdue_v the_o flesh_n §_o 1_o the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o withstand_v the_o flesh_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o sinful_a lust_n §_o 2_o the_o four_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o resist_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sin_n §_o 3_o that_o the_o long_o we_o defer_v the_o fight_n the_o more_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a we_o make_v the_o victory_n §_o 4_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o first_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o worldling_n in_o their_o generation_n §_o 5_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o give_v away_o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o sin_n show_v by_o example_n chap._n xviii_o of_o three_o other_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n §_o 1_o that_o we_o must_v think_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a that_o we_o may_v willing_o commit_v it_o to_o which_o end_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o by_o the_o least_o sin_n god_n law_n be_v transgress_v §_o 2_o the_o great_a evil_n which_o come_v of_o the_o least_o sin_n §_o 3_o that_o small_a sin_n willing_o entertain_v be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o the_o great_a §_o 4_o that_o the_o avoid_v of_o small_a sin_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o great_a §_o 5_o that_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o livery_n of_o satan_n §_o 6_o that_o enemy_n prove_v most_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v most_o despise_v §_o 7_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v small_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a we_o hate_v none_o with_o christian_a hatred_n §_o 8_o the_o sixth_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v neglect_v no_o sin_n as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o it_o §_o 9_o the_o seven_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o set_v no_o stint_n to_o our_o mortification_n §_o 10_o that_o our_o mortification_n must_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o to_o all_o time_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v then_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v weaken_v §_o 1_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v §_o 2_o of_o some_o special_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o weaken_a §_o 3_o that_o we_o must_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o spirit_n poison_n in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a nourishment_n nor_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o stead_n of_o spiritual_a §_o 4_o that_o we_o must_v not_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o first_o zeal_n in_o holy_a duty_n §_o 5_o that_o we_o must_v avoid_v sloth_n and_o negligence_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v comfort_v cheer_n and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o conflict_n §_o 1_o the_o first_o mean_n earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n after_o spiritual_a strength_n §_o 2_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v a_o careful_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o it_o §_o 3_o the_o three_o mean_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 4_o the_o four_o mean_n be_v serious_a care_n to_o maintain_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n §_o 5_o the_o five_o mean_n be_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a from_o all_o pollution_n §_o 6_o the_o sixth_o mean_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o in_o continual_a exercise_n §_o 7_o the_o seven_o mean_n be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n §_o 8_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n a_o in_o this_o conflict_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o enemy_n and_o combatant_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n the_o flesh_n chap._n 1._o to_o 8._o spirit_n second_o their_o property_n where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n exceed_v dangerous_a the_o which_o appear_v first_o in_o respect_n
adhere_v to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unmortify_v and_o uncrucify_v or_o that_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o continual_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o malition_n enemy_n that_o assi_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o utter_a overthrow_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v many_o name_n whereby_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n there_o of_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v it_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 9_o the_o rom._n 6._o 6._o ephes_n 4._o 22._o col._n 3._o 9_o old_a man_n not_o only_o because_o in_o age_n and_o antiquity_n it_o almost_o match_v humane_a nature_n but_o rather_o to_o imply_v unto_o we_o that_o like_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o old_a age_n have_v have_v much_o experience_n it_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o politic_a and_o so_o full_a of_o sleight_n and_o stratagem_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o exceed_v wary_a and_o watchful_a it_o will_v easy_o circumvent_v us._n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o natural_a man_n because_o this_o corruption_n overspread_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v unregenerate_a for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o be_v good_a &_o free_a from_o sin_n yet_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o be_v so_o degenerate_a and_o infect_v in_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o corruption_n that_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a familiar_a and_o easy_a to_o sin_n and_o offend_v god_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v for_o a_o fish_n to_o swim_v a_o bird_n to_o fly_v or_o for_o a_o stone_n to_o descend_v downward_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a adam_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v that_o be_v not_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a but_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o as_o they_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o their_o fall_n and_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o they_o derive_v their_o corruption_n unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o have_v first_o defile_v themselves_o with_o this_o spiritual_a leprosy_n do_v also_o infect_v therewith_o all_o that_o numerous_a offspring_n which_o descend_v of_o they_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 10._o the_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 17._o rom._n 8._o 10._o body_n because_o this_o corruption_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o exercise_v itself_o in_o it_o by_o it_o as_o by_o it_o instrument_n in_o the_o commit_n and_o perpetrate_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v what_o body_n the_o apostle_n mean_v he_o call_v it_o the_o 6._o the_o rom._n 6._o 6._o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o 11._o the_o col._n 2._o 11._o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o body_n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o 24._o and_o rom._n 7._o 24._o condemnation_n in_o which_o sense_v elizaus_fw-la his_o disciple_n say_v that_o death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n that_o be_v deadly_a poisonous_a herb_n which_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v who_o have_v taste_v of_o they_o it_o be_v call_v also_o 11_o also_o rom._n 7._o 8._o 11_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o itself_o be_v sin_n but_o also_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o wickedness_n and_o the_o 17._o the_o rom._n 7._o 17._o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o because_o like_o the_o strong_a man_n it_o keep_v sure_a possession_n till_o a_o strong_a come_v and_o dispossess_v it_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o us._n it_o be_v call_v 14._o call_v jam._n 1._o 13._o 14._o evil_n concupiscence_n because_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o sinful_a lust_n and_o make_v we_o to_o to_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v and_o will_v that_o which_o he_o nill_v and_o condemn_v it_o be_v call_v 1._o call_v heb._n 12._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n which_o enclose_v or_o beset_v we_o about_o because_o this_o hellish_a captain_n with_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o sinful_a lust_n environ_v we_o on_o every_o side_n so_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o of_o ourselves_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o ambushment_n final_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o 23._o the_o rom._n 7._o 23._o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o rom_n 8._o 2._o law_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a man_n action_n guide_v he_o into_o all_o wickedness_n the_o commander_n of_o all_o his_o part_n and_o member_n unto_o who_o injunction_n they_o do_v like_o subject_n yield_v free_a and_o willing_a obedience_n the_o which_o their_o service_n and_o subjection_n be_v in_o the_o end_n reward_v with_o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n chap._n iii_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o discourse_n scripture_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v what_o the_o flesh_n be_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o champion_n in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o know_v what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o omit_v many_o acceptation_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v general_o for_o all_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o sometime_o more_o special_o for_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o whole_a 24._o whole_a joh._n 4._o 24._o deity_n and_o sometime_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n the_o 63._o the_o joh._n 6._o 63._o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o 7._o the_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o 7._o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v this_o name_n of_o spirit_n after_o a_o usual_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o howsoever_o god_n and_o every_o of_o these_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n do_v fight_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o against_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v their_o grace_n that_o support_v we_o and_o their_o strength_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n this_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a none_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o 1._o the_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o act._n 7._o 59_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o body_n but_o these_o be_v not_o opposite_n and_o enemy_n but_o dear_a friend_n who_o so_o entire_o love_n that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o to_o part_v company_n sometime_o it_o signify_v that_o chief_a and_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v 47._o call_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 2._o luke_n 1._o 47._o reason_n and_o understanding_n but_o neither_o can_v it_o here_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n because_o this_o spirit_n itself_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a and_o this_o natural_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o against_o this_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o it_o as_o against_o his_o chief_a enemy_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o vigour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n itself_o as_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n sometime_o by_o spirit_n we_o understand_v the_o 18._o the_o luke_n 1._o 15._o gal._n 3._o 2._o act._n 2._o 18._o gifts_z and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n love_n hope_v joy_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v fight_v against_o they_o they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o final_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o signify_v a_o new_a quality_n of_o holiness_n create_v and_o wrought_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o place_n discourse_n §._o sect._n 2._o what_o we_o be_v
call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o by_o chastize_v whip_a whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v to_o suppress_v or_o keep_v under_o and_o although_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o those_o who_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n fight_v for_o a_o mastery_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v evil_o entreat_v and_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n like_o those_o champion_n who_o either_o with_o their_o sistes_fw-la or_o with_o bag_n of_o sand_n do_v beat_v and_o bruise_v their_o adversary_n till_o they_o be_v black_a and_o blue_a yet_o he_o say_v and_o only_o say_v it_o without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o paul_n use_v to_o whip_v his_o own_o body_n both_o because_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v so_o much_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o ancient_n which_o also_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o his_o word_n see_v he_o neither_o allege_v nor_o in_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o his_o other_o argument_n to_o commend_v whip_v and_o afflict_v of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o publican_n smite_v of_o his_o breast_n whereby_o he_o show_v the_o compunction_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o penitent_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n some_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n which_o speak_v of_o fast_v sackcloth_n and_o beat_n of_o the_o breast_n god_n approve_v and_o command_v the_o pay_n of_o voluntary_a vow_n the_o which_o he_o childish_o restrain_v 30._o numb_a 30._o to_o fasting_n and_o other_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o whip_n though_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o final_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o garment_n be_v camel_n hair_n his_o meat_n locust_n his_o bed_n as_o he_o say_v but_o prove_v not_o the_o ground_n his_o house_n the_o desert_n all_o which_o reason_n and_o example_n be_v far_o unfitting_a the_o wit_n of_o such_o a_o subtle_a sophister_n and_o in_o truth_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o suppose_v that_o the_o bare_a repeat_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n and_o that_o like_v abortive_a birth_n they_o will_v present_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o light_v only_o §_o sect._n 3._o that_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o pure_a doctrine_n understand_v by_o the_o flesh_n our_o body_n &_o the_o inferior_a &_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o dream_n or_o dotage_n by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n alone_o but_o when_o they_o be_v most_o awake_a and_o in_o the_o best_a strength_n of_o their_o memory_n and_o understanding_n they_o do_v by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sensitive_a faculty_n the_o appetite_n and_o imagination_n as_o they_o be_v corrupt_v which_o also_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o only_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o though_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o flesh_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n but_o also_o with_o a_o certain_a emphasis_n call_v it_o sin_n it_o 17._o rom._n 7._o 17._o self_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o reason_n understanding_n and_o will_n which_o they_o magnify_v and_o extol_v as_o though_o it_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o from_o all_o corruption_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a &_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o it_o continual_o with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o thus_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n 3._o aquin_n in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 3._o tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o reason_n desire_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n two_o principal_a part_n which_o of_o divine_n be_v call_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n and_o that_o in_o the_o superior_a 7._o l._n grenâ—t_n the_o perfect_a amoâ—is_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o will_n and_o understanding_n which_o rule_v the_o will_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v it_o eye_n and_o guide_v in_o the_o inferior_a be_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n with_o the_o imagination_n which_o also_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o appetite_n of_o which_o it_o be_v move_v and_o these_o part_n he_o make_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o common_a wealth_n in_o man_n the_o one_o of_o beast_n the_o other_o of_o 19_o dulcis_fw-la precator_fw-la lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 19_o angel_n that_o he_o call_v else_o where_o the_o flesh_n concupiscence_n sensuality_n or_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n whence_o all_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v arise_v as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o make_v inordinate_a through_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o superior_a part_n to_o a_o wife_n of_o so_o great_a beauty_n nobility_n and_o wisdom_n as_o be_v possible_o incident_a to_o that_o sex_n make_v the_o man_n happy_a who_o be_v marry_v unto_o she_o and_o the_o inferior_a part_n he_o compare_v to_o a_o servant_n a_o witch_n and_o sorceress_n upon_o who_o love_n this_o man_n be_v so_o besot_v that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o slave_n etc._n etc._n exercise_n §._o sect._n 4._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a mortification_n plain_o show_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v the_o body_n only_o their_o mortification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o this_o be_v their_o pure_a conceit_n concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v whole_o corrupt_a how_o great_a be_v the_o corruption_n for_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o manifest_o show_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v the_o body_n see_v for_o the_o mortification_n thereof_o they_o appoint_v only_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o vex_v torment_a and_o weaken_v thereof_o as_o penance_n pilgrimage_n watch_n whip_n rough_a clothing_n hard_a lodging_n and_o such_o like_a suppose_v that_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o make_v war_n against_o their_o own_o body_n by_o afflict_v and_o punish_v it_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o slander_v they_o i_o will_v insert_v a_o history_n of_o 1._o memor_n lib._n 2_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n cap._n 1._o monkish_a mortification_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o their_o famous_a s._n clematus_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o ladder_n of_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o five_o staff_n of_o his_o ladder_n which_o story_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o lewis_n of_o granada_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o memorial_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n as_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o mortification_n and_o be_v most_o unfaithful_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o one_o hopkins_n a_o priest_n for_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o english_a catholic_n and_o not_o to_o alter_v his_o method_n though_o most_o confuse_a because_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o sort_v and_o suit_v to_o the_o matter_n nor_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o view_v over_o every_o particular_a in_o that_o heap_n of_o trash_n brief_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o himself_o come_v into_o a_o much_o admire_a monastery_n he_o see_v among_o the_o monk_n in_o their_o practice_n of_o penitence_n such_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o negligent_a have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o slothful_a have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a to_o wit_n such_o thing_n and_o word_n as_o may_v overcome_v with_o violence_n even_o god_n himself_o and_o such_o fashion_n and_o endeavour_n as_o will_v speedy_o incline_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n for_o say_v he_o i_o see_v some_o of_o the_o penitent_n stand_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a air_n watch_v there_o whole_a night_n until_o the_o morning_n never_o move_v their_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o when_o they_o be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o drowsiness_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o offer_v force_n to_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o take_v any_o rest_n but_o revile_v themselves_o and_o with_o disgrace_n and_o contumely_n offer_v against_o their_o own_o person_n they_o rouse_v up_o their_o spirit_n other_o i_o see_v stand_v in_o prayer_n and_o have_v their_o hand_n bind_v
of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v away_o not_o only_o in_o the_o body_n which_o here_o be_v signify_v by_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o ephe._n 2._o 3._o among_o who_o say_v he_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o 3._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o rom._n 8._o 8._o he_o tell_v 8._o chrysost_n in_o rom._n 8._o ser._n 13._o rom._n 8._o 8._o we_o that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n where_o by_o flesh_n we_o can_v understand_v the_o body_n for_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v not_o please_v he_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n with_o which_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v defile_v till_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n expound_v this_o place_n what_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o destroy_v our_o own_o body_n and_o so_o go_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n do_v thou_o command_v we_o to_o be_v murderer_n when_o as_o thou_o pretend_v to_o draw_v we_o unto_o virtue_n you_o see_v what_o absurdity_n do_v hence_o arise_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v simple_o and_o literal_o understand_v but_o by_o flesh_n here_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o body_n or_o bodily_a essence_n but_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a life_n addict_v to_o wantonness_n and_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o become_v flesh_n for_o as_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n have_v also_o their_o body_n make_v spiritual_a so_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v addict_v to_o carnal_a delight_n they_o make_v their_o soul_n to_o become_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a not_o by_o change_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n but_o by_o spoil_v it_o of_o true_a nobility_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o flesh_n signify_v that_o gross_a and_o earthy_a life_n which_o be_v filthy_o entangle_v in_o all_o absurd_a pleasure_n for_o god_n say_v to_o noah_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o stay_v with_o these_o man_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o yet_o noah_n himself_o be_v clothe_v and_o encompass_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n that_o offend_v god_n to_o be_v compass_v with_o flesh_n because_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a life_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o also_o add_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n not_o understand_v simple_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o they_o be_v in_o it_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o such_o a_o flesh_n which_o be_v draw_v and_o oppress_v with_o lust_n and_o passion_n even_o as_o the_o like_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o habitation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o worldly_a maliciousness_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o expound_v those_o word_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n what_o then_o say_v he_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v they_o go_v about_o without_o body_n what_o sense_n or_o reason_n be_v in_o such_o a_o speech_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o flesh_n a_o 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la resurect_v to._n 3._o fleshly_a life_n and_o thus_o also_o ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o by_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o condemn_v in_o they_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n but_o their_o sin_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n point_n §._o sect._n 2._o other_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n and_o unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o tit._n 1._o 15._o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o rom._n 8._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v emnitie_n against_o god_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o col._n 2._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v fleshly_a and_o thus_o he_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n thereby_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v natural_o corrupt_v but_o 23_o c_o eph._n 4._o 23_o also_o the_o mind_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n and_o hereof_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o prime_a vigour_n and_o chief_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o need_v any_o renovation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o the_o taynture_n of_o their_o old_a corruption_n so_o rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o be_v 2._o rom._n 12._o 2._o not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o impli_v that_o natural_o they_o be_v corrupt_v even_o in_o the_o understanding_n part_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n till_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o renovation_n be_v not_o finish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o life_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n again_o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v renew_v he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o sinful_a and_o thus_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o faithful_a thessalonian_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 23._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o whole_o and_o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o ephesian_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v in_o lighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o prayer_n they_o have_v great_a need_n see_v as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o they_o they_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o understanding_n 18._o eph._n 4._o 18._o darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 4._o 18._o final_o the_o apostle_n plain_o determine_v this_o question_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o enemy_n with_o who_o we_o wrestle_v in_o this_o christian_a warfare_n be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o spiritual_a wickedness_n even_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n it_o §._o sect._n 3._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n only_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v add_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o both_o but_o the_o sin_n and_o pollution_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n first_o because_o the_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n do_v intimate_v thus_o much_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o old_a man_n which_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o of_o a_o 4._o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la caro_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ambr_n in_o eph._n â—_o ezech._n 18._o 4._o natural_a body_n it_o be_v call_v sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o ambrose_n all_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o soul_n sin_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n as_o the_o prophet_n impli_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v it_o be_v call_v the_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o act_n of_o lust_a belong_v to_o the_o
former_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o they_o make_v no_o further_a progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n then_o the_o flesh_n use_v more_o refine_v and_o subtle_a policy_n and_o condemn_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o carnal_a gospeler_n civil_a iusticiaries_n and_o gross_a hypocrite_n it_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v like_o agryppa_n almost_o and_o but_o almost_o christian_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o some_o shadow_n and_o mere_a counterfeit_n of_o save_v grace_n and_o christian_a obedience_n which_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o they_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o all_o discover_v light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o diligent_o examine_v by_o this_o touch_n stone_n of_o truth_n they_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o other_o which_o be_v mere_o impossible_a but_o even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o temporary_a believer_n in_o who_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o want_v which_o be_v in_o sound_a christian_n but_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o their_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o be_v as_o like_a christian_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o to_o run_v before_o many_o true_a believer_n in_o outward_a duty_n and_o even_o to_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n so_o that_o they_o will_v there_o rest_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o never_o enter_v they_o have_v knowledge_n often_o time_n in_o far_o great_a measure_n than_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n faith_n repentance_n obedience_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o in_o outward_a appearance_n many_o true_a christian_n come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o see_v above_o all_o deceit_n this_o be_v most_o deceitful_a we_o be_v to_o bend_v all_o our_o care_n and_o study_v that_o we_o may_v discover_v and_o defeat_v it_o knowledge_n §._o sect._n 2._o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v all_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o first_o our_o knowledge_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v not_o only_a labour_n to_o have_v all_o save_a grace_n and_o to_o be_v enable_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n but_o also_o after_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v by_o we_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v often_o to_o examine_v and_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o infallible_a mark_n and_o sign_n whereby_o our_o true_a grace_n and_o virtuous_a action_n may_v be_v discern_v not_o only_o from_o vice_n and_o gross_a corruption_n but_o also_o from_o these_o near_a counterfeit_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o which_o be_v insubtill_a hypocrite_n and_o temporary_a believer_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o temporary_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n very_o great_a yet_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o quality_n and_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v bare_o learn_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o spiritual_a anoint_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 20._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o which_o the_o faithful_a only_o receive_v it_o be_v much_o inspeculation_n and_o theory_n and_o little_a in_o practice_n spiritual_a power_n feel_v and_o repentance_n and_o they_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n as_o a_o man_n know_v a_o strange_a land_n by_o read_v which_o he_o never_o travail_v whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o discourse_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n contain_v in_o it_o though_o he_o never_o taste_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o hope_n ever_o to_o enjoy_v they_o whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o pilgrimage_n yet_o know_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o blessing_n contain_v in_o it_o of_o which_o he_o have_v already_o taste_v and_o have_v feel_v experience_n and_o be_v assure_v after_o a_o while_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o journey_n to_o have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o they_o and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n bring_v small_a joy_n and_o comfort_n with_o it_o and_o though_o it_o exceed_v in_o measure_n yet_o it_o cheer_v not_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n even_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n land_n may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o owner_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v read_v they_o with_o like_a comfort_n because_o he_o have_v no_o right_a unto_o they_o temporary_a §._o sect._n 3._o how_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o true_a iustife_v faith_n from_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a so_o also_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_n have_v faith_n whereby_o they_o not_o only_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a but_o also_o give_v their_o assent_n unto_o they_o yea_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a essential_a difference_n between_o this_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o true_a believer_n for_o first_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o cause_n the_o one_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a cooperation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o other_o by_o satan_n &_o carnal_a corruption_n abuse_v and_o misapply_v of_o these_o promise_n in_o christ_n second_o in_o their_o ground_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n reveal_v truth_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n unwarrant_v conceit_n carnal_a security_n and_o fond_a presumption_n which_o cause_n the_o hypocrite_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n qualify_v and_o fit_v according_a to_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v or_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o before_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o must_v be_v humble_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o become_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o a_o high_a valuation_n and_o esteem_n of_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o say_v of_o hypocrite_n three_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v with_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v assure_v that_o much_o be_v forgive_v he_o he_o love_v much_o not_o only_a god_n himself_o but_o his_o neighbour_n yea_o even_o his_o enemy_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o those_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o who_o he_o discern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n mâ—st_o clear_o shine_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o self-love_n make_v a_o man_n to_o value_v himself_o above_o all_o thing_n yea_o god_n himself_o the_o chief_a goodness_n four_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n there_o be_v always_o a_o sore_a combat_n and_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n between_o faith_n purify_n the_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n labour_v to_o retain_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o our_o â—nbred_a corruption_n which_o be_v please_a or_o profitable_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v still_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o carnal_a presumption_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a agree_v well_o with_o other_o corruption_n neither_o do_v satan_n move_v or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v suffer_v to_o be_v move_v of_o any_o question_n because_o he_o will_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o peace_n and_o not_o have_v his_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o second_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o mutual_a donation_n for_o as_o it_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n so_o it_o offer_v and_o consecrate_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v as_o much_o right_n unto_o we_o as_o we_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n will_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n but_o christ_n must_v have_v no_o part_n in_o they_o or_o if_o any_o at_o all_o he_o must_v be_v content_v with_o their_o tongue_n only_o whereas_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n must_v have_v their_o heart_n second_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o easy_o daunt_v or_o dismay_v but_o common_o shine_v most_o clear_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o affliction_n and_o manife_v itself_o in_o it_o chief_a strength_n when_o carnal_a reason_n will_v minister_v no_o comfort_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n rest_v
be_v liken_v to_o a_o filthy_a harlot_n which_o by_o her_o allure_a bait_n entice_v to_o commit_v folly_n with_o she_o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v 15._o i_o be_o 1._o 14._o 15._o we_o that_o from_o within_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o sinful_a 19_o mat_n 14._o 18._o 19_o flesh_n and_o natural_a corruption_n which_o chief_o reside_v in_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o this_o be_v the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o &_o persevere_v good_a motion_n &_o inclination_n in_o we_o as_o good_a meditation_n in_o the_o mind_n good_a resolution_n in_o the_o will_n good_a desire_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 10._o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o good_a motion_n which_o arise_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v spark_n from_o the_o fire_n so_o david_n i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o 7._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o psal_n 16._o 7._o counsel_n my_o reins_n also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n that_o be_v those_o sweet_a meditation_n and_o motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n secret_o in_o the_o night_n season_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o 21._o esa_n 30._o 21._o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n minister_n outward_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n secret_o by_o the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n according_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n who_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v the_o faithful_a into_o all_o truth_n and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o thing_n to_o 13._o joh._n 16._o 8._o 13._o come_v spirit_n §_o sect._n 6._o the_o second_o many_o end_n at_o which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o main_a thing_n at_o which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v in_o this_o conflict_n be_v either_o to_o repress_v and_o smother_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o inclination_n which_o the_o spirit_n excit_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o or_o else_o to_o poison_v and_o corrupt_v they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o turn_v into_o sin_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o perform_v some_o good_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n it_o will_v labour_v to_o quench_v this_o motion_n and_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o it_o either_o by_o allure_a we_o utter_o to_o neglect_v it_o and_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n rather_o in_o pursue_v worldly_a vanity_n or_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_o able_a to_o compass_v and_o achieve_v it_o or_o if_o we_o do_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n or_o final_o by_o entice_a we_o to_o defer_v and_o delay_v it_o because_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a or_o have_v better_a opportunity_n to_o perform_v it_o hereafter_o then_o at_o this_o present_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o through_o this_o opposite_a lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a we_o will_v but_o if_o it_o can_v 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o persuade_v we_o either_o utter_o to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n which_o he_o command_v or_o to_o defer_v they_o till_o we_o get_v some_o better_a opportunity_n than_o it_o will_v endeavour_v to_o inturrupt_v and_o distract_v we_o in_o they_o and_o to_o stain_v they_o with_o our_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v acceptable_a as_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o will_v put_v into_o our_o mind_n worldly_a cogitation_n and_o wander_a thought_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o intend_v these_o holy_a exercise_n or_o else_o oppress_v our_o heart_n with_o drowsy_a dulness_n deadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o carnal_a weariness_n so_o as_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o with_o any_o cheerfulness_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n complain_v namely_o that_o when_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n 23._o rom._n 7._o 22._o 23._o war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n 6._o esa_n 64._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o best_a righteousness_n become_v like_o a_o monstrous_a cloth_n and_o why_o our_o best_a prayer_n need_v to_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n intercession_n before_o they_o can_v ascend_v unto_o god_n and_o become_v sweet_a incense_n in_o his_o nostril_n flesh_n §_o sect._n 7._o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o spirit_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n contrariwise_o the_o spirit_n labour_v and_o endeavoueeth_n to_o suppress_v and_o subdue_v those_o evil_a motion_n which_o the_o flesh_n raise_v in_o we_o and_o still_o move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n so_o also_o it_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n from_o all_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o make_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o our_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n that_o we_o may_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n perform_v all_o holy_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o when_o in_o these_o our_o endeavour_n we_o come_v short_a of_o our_o desire_n through_o this_o sinful_a flesh_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o encompass_v we_o it_o move_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o imperfection_n 1._o hhb_n 12._o 1._o and_o still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o more_o perfection_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o keep_v under_o this_o body_n of_o corruption_n beat_v it_o as_o it_o be_v black_a and_o blue_a that_o he_o may_v hold_v it_o with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o in_o subjection_n whereof_o when_o he_o fail_v and_o be_v 24._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o rom._n 7._o 23._o 24._o either_o hinder_v from_o do_v good_a or_o lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n he_o make_v lamentable_a complaint_n of_o these_o rebellious_a lust_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o portion_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v attain_v he_o forget_v what_o be_v past_a and_o still_o do_v labour_n and_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o 12._o phil._n 3._o 12._o more_o perfection_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n master_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n so_o as_o it_o can_v have_v full_a liberty_n and_o take_v it_o full_a swinge_n in_o sin_n as_o it_o desire_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o 9_o 1_o joh_n 3._o 9_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v namely_o like_o the_o unregenerate_a with_o full_a swing_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n mind_n §_o sect._n 1._o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n and_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n and_o that_o both_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n in_o the_o superior_a as_o both_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o several_o or_o joint_o concern_v the_o former_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v and_o regenerate_v the_o relic_n etc._n est_fw-la mihi_fw-la mens_fw-la duplex_fw-la altera_fw-la bona_fw-la et_fw-la boni_fw-la sequax_fw-la at_o
person_n and_o so_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n learned_a zâ—â—â—hez_n understand_v 14._o 1_o cor_fw-la 2_o 14._o it_o not_o of_o he_o who_o be_v mere_o carnal_a but_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o he_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o in_o 23._o mat_n 16._o 23._o truth_n must_v the_o like_a word_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o his_o part_n alone_o which_o be_v unrenew_v math._n 16._o 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savoure_v not_o the_o 16._o mat._n 16._o 16._o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n see_v at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o a_o famous_a apostle_n of_o lesus_fw-la christ_n who_o a_o little_a before_o have_v show_v that_o in_o his_o part_n regenerate_v he_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o that_o notable_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n spirit_n §_o sect._n 4_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o conflict_n between_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a from_o which_o arise_v another_o between_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n answerable_o the_o judgement_n discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n right_a and_o wrong_n good_a and_o evil_a do_v allow_v approve_v and_o esteem_v the_o one_o and_o disalow_v reject_v and_o vilifi_v the_o other_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o 2._o mat._n 22._o 29._o eccles_n 9_o 2._o still_o remain_v blind_v and_o mislead_v through_o natural_a ignorance_n the_o judgement_n mistake_v error_n for_o truth_n wrong_v for_o right_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o eyre_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o david_n himself_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a 35._o psal_n 73._o 15._o act._n 10._o 14._o 34._o 35._o in_o this_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n happen_v alike_o to_o all_o be_v ready_a by_o a_o false_a judgement_n to_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n but_o after_o that_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o judgement_n then_o give_v right_a evidence_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o break_n down_o of_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n judge_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n unclean_a which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o confine_v within_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n that_o he_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o god_n by_o vision_n have_v enlighten_v his_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o reform_v also_o the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n other_o §_o sect._n 5._o how_o these_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n prevatle_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o conflict_n fight_v in_o the_o mind_n between_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n true_a and_o false_a judgement_n in_o which_o they_o as_o it_o be_v stab_v and_o wound_v one_o another_o and_o interchangeable_o both_o previle_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o be_v again_o foil_v and_o get_v the_o worst_a as_o for_o example_n knowledge_n in_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n assault_v ignorance_n in_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n scatter_v and_o dispel_v the_o dark_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n &_o soon_o after_o ignorance_n through_o the_o neglect_n of_o read_v meditation_n hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n &_o holy_a conference_n gather_v strength_n and_o blear_v again_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v so_o clear_o at_o least_o after_o a_o save_a feeling_n &_o experimental_a manner_n discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o then_o again_o knowledge_n be_v renew_v and_o strengthen_v by_o those_o holy_a exercise_n recover_v itself_o and_o win_v the_o field_n so_o truth_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v regenerate_v enter_v the_o list_n and_o strike_v at_o error_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n give_v it_o such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o it_o never_o recover_v thorough_o of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o dead_a sound_n but_o yet_o it_o oftentimes_o through_o the_o help_n of_o subtle_a sophistry_n nince_n and_o sound_a destinction_n &_o cunning_a paralogisme_n bring_v in_o to_o aid_v it_o by_o the_o world_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n which_o make_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o by_o profitable_a error_n it_o recover_v strength_n and_o truth_n get_v a_o foil_n for_o the_o time_n but_o be_v again_o renew_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n it_o give_v error_n in_o the_o end_n a_o shameful_a overthrow_n another_o §_o sect._n 6._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a learn_v differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o one_o another_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n not_o only_o very_o learned_a and_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o also_o regenerate_v godly_a and_o religious_a do_v often_o in_o their_o judgement_n much_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n namely_o because_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v so_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o which_o iâ—_n the_o cause_n that_o they_o but_o know_v in_o part_n and_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o like_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o his_o sight_n be_v first_o restore_v discern_v man_n walk_v as_o it_o have_v be_v tree_n the_o which_o imperfection_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n work_v in_o they_o only_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n and_o not_o any_o wel-setled_n judgement_n which_o make_v they_o to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o their_o conceit_n apprehend_v as_o the_o most_o likely_a and_o probable_a like_o diverse_a man_n intend_v to_o travel_v towards_o the_o same_o city_n who_o be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o right_a way_n do_v choose_v diverse_a path_n one_o being_n more_o direct_a and_o other_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o much_o about_o but_o yet_o all_o aim_v to_o go_v towards_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v into_o their_o way_n again_o and_o to_o make_v more_o haste_n in_o travel_v when_o upon_o inquiry_n receive_v better_a information_n they_o do_v perceive_v their_o former_a error_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o same_o man_n otherwise_o go_v lie_v and_o religious_a do_v leave_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o fall_n into_o error_n after_o their_o judgement_n have_v be_v true_o enlighten_v the_o flesh_n prevail_a over_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o new_a assault_n and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n while_o with_o it_o mist_n and_o fog_n it_o darken_v the_o light_n which_o former_o do_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o which_o befall_v they_o sometime_o not_o only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o less_o consequence_n but_o also_o exceed_o weighty_a and_o fundamental_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o galathian_o even_o after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o one_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o other_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n while_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o every_o man_n live_v have_v the_o flesh_n still_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o with_o it_o the_o relic_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n which_o sometime_o mislead_v and_o misguide_v he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o where_o as_o it_o 27._o joh._n 16._o 13._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 20._o 27._o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n have_v special_a promise_n of_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o like_a promise_n also_o be_v make_v to_o
every_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o who_o notwithstanding_o may_v and_o do_v err_v in_o some_o particular_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v first_o unto_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n receive_v this_o privilege_n that_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a continue_v and_o perish_v in_o fundamental_a error_n the_o faithful_a though_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o they_o and_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o but_o shall_v in_o god_n good_a time_n after_o their_o go_v astray_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n revoke_v and_o recall_v they_o into_o the_o right_a path_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o 21._o esa_n 30._o 21._o faith_n §_o sect._n 7_o that_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o conform_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n again_o see_v through_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o conform_v our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o hold_v fast_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v manifest_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o be_v modest_a and_o sober_a in_o maintain_v such_o point_n as_o be_v doubtful_a and_o controversall_a when_o as_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n differ_v from_o we_o because_o we_o may_v err_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o they_o may_v err_v also_o out_o of_o human_a frailty_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o hate_v and_o to_o be_v draw_v not_o with_o rigour_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n 1._o phil._n 3._o 15._o gal_n 6._o 1._o of_o meekness_n final_o see_v the_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o death_n divide_v we_o this_o must_v make_v we_o labour_v continual_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v and_o our_o judgement_n inform_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o those_o sharp_a encounter_n where_o with_o ignorance_n and_o error_n will_v daily_o assault_v us._n and_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n study_n and_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o call_v often_o and_o earnest_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o error_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n for_o if_o david_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o ancient_n and_o have_v attain_v unto_o more_o knowledge_n than_o his_o teacher_n have_v need_n to_o make_v that_o prayer_n open_v my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n 18._o psal_n 119._o 18._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v immediate_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v such_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n desire_v above_o all_o thing_n still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o to_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n 10_o phil._n 3._o 10_o death_n and_o resurrection_n then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o perfection_n imagination_n §_o sect._n 8._o the_o conflict_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n the_o next_o conflict_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o which_o like_v unto_o the_o mind_n it_o solfe_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a do_v continual_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o one_o another_o and_o these_o be_v our_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n our_o meditation_n and_o imagination_n which_o labour_v mutual_o to_o expel_v one_o another_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o mind_n in_o their_o sole_a possession_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n lift_v up_o the_o mind_n in_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o think_v and_o meditate_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n or_o on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o our_o lawful_a calling_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o flesh_n depress_v and_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o as_o it_o be_v clip_v the_o wing_n or_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o lime_n or_o slime_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o it_o be_v soar_v this_o lofty_a pitch_n and_o by_o suggest_v such_o thought_n as_o be_v simple_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a or_o else_o impertinent_a and_o unseasonable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a employment_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o stoop_v unto_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o substance_n to_o catch_v a_o shadow_n but_o the_o spiritual_a part_n find_v itself_o thus_o defeat_v of_o those_o spiritual_a excellency_n which_o so_o earnest_o it_o persu_v do_v not_o rest_v thus_o deject_a and_o depress_v but_o shake_v of_o the_o thought_n of_o sinful_a vanity_n and_o sensual_a delight_n and_o bathe_v itself_o in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o earthly_a corruption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pick_v and_o prune_v it_o ruffle_v feather_n when_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o god_n love_a countenance_n shine_v upon_o it_o it_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o up_o again_o it_o mounee_v in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o 2._o phil._n 3._o 20._o col._n 3._o 1._o 2._o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n it_o cause_v we_o by_o divine_a meditation_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n there_o while_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n it_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o the_o earth_n memory_n §_o sect._n 9_o the_o conflict_n between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a memory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o combat_n that_o be_v between_o they_o in_o our_o memory_n for_o these_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conflict_n while_o the_o memory_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a labour_v to_o blot_v out_o and_o deface_v all_o worldly_a wicked_a and_o sinful_a impression_n and_o to_o have_v imprint_v in_o it_o those_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a document_n and_o instruction_n which_o have_v be_v entrust_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n and_o while_o it_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o rubbish_n and_o noisome_a filth_n of_o prophannesse_n ribaldry_n scurtilous_a jest_n maliciousness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a sure_a and_o faithful_a treasury_n of_o wise_a say_n and_o religious_a discourse_n and_o contrariwise_o while_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n by_o reprint_v and_o repeat_v those_o lesson_n of_o impiety_n and_o prophannesse_n which_o before_o our_o conversion_n especial_o and_o since_o also_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o by_o work_v in_o we_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereby_o these_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o spiritual_a jewel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v present_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v these_o holy_a lesson_n be_v no_o soon_o write_v but_o they_o be_v present_o blot_v out_o and_o cancel_v and_o these_o water_n of_o life_n do_v no_o long_o stay_v with_o we_o then_o common_a water_n continue_v in_o a_o leak_a vessel_n or_o in_o a_o sieve_n conscience_n §_o sect._n 10._o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n final_o there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n whereby_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o fight_n between_o it_o and_o the_o will_n affection_n and_o carnal_a appetite_n which_o may_v be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v unsanctified_a and_o mere_o natural_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n but_o that_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o faculty_n as_o it_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o unregenerate_a the_o relic_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n remain_v in_o
it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v so_o enlighten_v and_o rectify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o like_o a_o true_a witness_n it_o give_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n between_o god_n &_o we_o excuse_v we_o when_o we_o do_v well_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o well_o do_v and_o accuse_v we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v forsake_v it_o and_o recover_v ourselves_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n yea_o before_o the_o do_v of_o either_o of_o they_o both_o it_o give_v testimony_n and_o approbation_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o we_o may_v embrace_v and_o practice_v it_o and_o also_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a that_o we_o may_v shun_v and_o avoid_v it_o neither_o do_v it_o only_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o witness_n but_o also_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o according_a to_o this_o true_a evidence_n it_o either_o justifi_v we_o or_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o us._n from_o the_o former_a where_o of_o arise_v peace_n comfort_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o proceed_v in_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o from_o the_o other_o either_o fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o cause_v salvation_n after_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 1â—_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v but_o contrariwise_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v unregenerate_v it_o remain_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o corrupt_v with_o maliciousness_n and_o therefore_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o false_a witness_n either_o daub_v and_o colour_n over_o our_o sin_n with_o deceitful_a colour_n that_o we_o may_v ignorant_o fall_v into_o it_o or_o excuse_v it_o be_v commit_v as_o though_o it_o be_v venial_a or_o none_o at_o all_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v we_o when_o we_o do_v well_o and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o use_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o raise_v in_o our_o mind_n superstitious_a fear_n and_o causeless_a doubt_n that_o so_o we_o be_v affright_v may_v be_v hinder_v from_o christian_a duty_n or_o discourage_v after_o we_o have_v do_v they_o and_o so_o answerable_o it_o play_v the_o false_a judge_n condemn_v where_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n justify_v &_o justify_v where_o they_o condemn_v the_o which_o false_a sentence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o carnal_a security_n when_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o of_o causeless_a terror_n and_o needless_a fear_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n the_o which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v reverse_a by_o a_o good_a conscience_n enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o ugliness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o lay_v open_a then_o the_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a part_n of_o conscience_n which_o before_o seem_v fear_v and_o senseless_a be_v prick_v and_o awaken_v fill_v the_o mind_n with_o loud_a cry_n and_o grievous_a accusation_n with_o terrible_a horror_n and_o hideous_a fear_n and_o now_o as_o eager_o move_v to_o despair_v as_o it_o do_v before_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o by_o repentance_n but_o then_o again_o the_o good_a conscience_n put_v it_o to_o silence_n and_o allay_v and_o quiet_v the_o fury_n of_o it_o by_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o have_v be_v over_o take_v and_o have_v fall_v through_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n or_o at_o least_o by_o bathe_v itself_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o pollution_n even_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a with_o which_o wash_v of_o blood_n apply_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o join_v that_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o tear_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o will_v heart_n and_o affection_n will_n §_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o renew_a will_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o show_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n with_o those_o faculty_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o come_v we_o now_o to_o that_o fight_n which_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o will_n the_o which_o be_v much_o more_o sharp_a and_o sensible_a for_o it_o likewise_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n between_o these_o contrary_a faction_n while_o the_o regenerate_a part_n will_v and_o enforce_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o nill_v and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o contrariwise_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a will_v and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o nill_v and_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o for_o example_n the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o understanding_n enlighten_v with_o save_v knowledge_n choose_v &_o embrace_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a goodness_n his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o chief_a happiness_n and_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o earthly_a vanity_n the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n though_o they_o for_o the_o present_a be_v bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o much_o more_o embitter_v by_o affliction_n and_o these_o be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o part_n of_o the_o will_n which_o remain_v unregenerate_a be_v direct_v by_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o which_o be_v worldly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a neglect_v and_o refuse_v the_o present_a comfort_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o relish_v not_o and_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o it_o know_v not_o as_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sense_n uncertain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v compass_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o contrariwise_o choose_v and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n with_o the_o vain_a honour_n uncertain_a riches_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o may_v be_v have_v in_o present_a possession_n in_o which_o conflict_n they_o mutual_o encounter_v one_o another_o and_o as_o they_o get_v their_o advantage_n sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o cause_v the_o adverse_a part_n to_o give_v ground_n and_o this_o conflict_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n felft_v in_o himself_o 15._o rom._n 7._o 15._o rom._n 7._o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o and_o again_o 5._o cui_fw-la rei_fw-la ego_fw-la suspicabam_fw-la ligatus_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la alieno_fw-la sed_fw-la meaferre_fw-la a_o voluntate_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n confess_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o for_o the_o good_a i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v so_o austin_n confess_v that_o while_o he_o desire_v his_o sound_a conversion_n be_v find_v himself_o bind_v not_o with_o other_o man_n chain_n but_o by_o his_o own_o iron_n and_o obdurate_a will_n the_o enemy_n say_v he_o do_v hold_v my_o will_n and_o thereof_o make_v a_o strong_a chain_n to_o bind_v i_o for_o out_o of_o perverse_a will_n spring_v unlawful_a lust_n and_o while_o i_o obey_v lust_n it_o become_v a_o custom_n and_o while_o custom_n be_v not_o infringe_v it_o become_v necessity_n with_o which_o link_v enfold_v one_o in_o another_o a_o chain_n as_o i_o say_v be_v make_v and_o hold_v i_o bind_v in_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o my_o will_n renew_v which_o begin_v to_o move_v i_o to_o worship_n and_o enjoy_v thou_o free_o my_o god_n and_o only_o sure_a joy_n be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o overcome_v the_o other_o confirm_v by_o age_n and_o so_o my_o two_o will_n one_o old_a the_o other_o new_a that_o carnal_a and_o this_o spiritual_a do_v fight_v between_o themselves_o rent_v my_o soul_n in_o sunder_o by_o this_o their_o discord_n and_o so_o i_o understand_v in_o my_o own_o experience_n that_o which_o i_o have_v read_v how_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n
against_o the_o flesh_n and_o i_o sure_o be_v in_o both_o but_o yet_o more_o i_o in_o that_o which_o i_o approve_v in_o myself_o then_o in_o that_o which_o i_o disallow_v for_o in_o this_o rather_o i_o be_v not_o i_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o do_v suffer_v that_o unwilling_o which_o i_o do_v 10._o confess_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 10._o willing_a and_o a_o little_a after_o do_v not_o diverse_a will_n distract_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o he_o deliberate_v what_o to_o prefer_v in_o his_o choice_n and_o all_o appear_v good_a and_o strive_v with_o themselves_o till_o at_o length_n one_o thing_n be_v choosen_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o will_n be_v carry_v together_o which_o before_o be_v divide_v in_o sunder_o and_o so_o when_o eternity_n delight_v above_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o temporal_a good_a detain_v below_o the_o same_o soul_n do_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a will_n will_v this_o or_o that_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v distract_v with_o much_o grief_n while_o it_o prefer_v that_o in_o true_a judgement_n and_o yet_o can_v part_v with_o this_o through_o long_a acquaintance_n presumption_n §_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n &_o presumption_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v several_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o conflict_n which_o â—s_v in_o they_o be_v joint_o consider_v between_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a extreme_n infidelity_n and_o vain_a presumption_n the_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o both_o these_o faculty_n because_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o perfection_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o after_o a_o man_n by_o humiliation_n and_o contrition_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v faith_n and_o after_o that_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o true_a sight_n &_o sense_n â—f_o his_o sin_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o by_o they_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o by_o himself_o his_o estate_n be_v despeperate_a and_o remediless_a be_v utter_o unable_a to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v general_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o father_n to_o this_o end_n be_v a_o al-sufficient_a saviour_n who_o by_o his_o blood_n purge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n justifi_v sinner_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n work_v thereby_o in_o his_o heart_n some_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n &_o these_o benefit_n which_o we_o call_v hunger_a &_o thirst_v after_o his_o righteousness_n and_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o not_o only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o it_o because_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o thus_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n then_o there_o 6._o mat._n 5._o 6._o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o will_n a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o choose_v christ_n alone_o for_o his_o saviour_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n unto_o which_o when_o the_o christian_a have_v attain_v by_o the_o lively_a sense_n &_o experimentiall_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o renew_n and_o quicken_n of_o he_o in_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o final_o by_o his_o daily_a walk_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o sweet_a communion_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n he_o grow_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o till_o at_o last_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n not_o only_o a_o certain_a but_o also_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o the_o flesh_n and_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o great_a perfection_n which_o this_o life_n yield_v as_o in_o the_o part_n regenerate_v there_o be_v full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n so_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n dwell_v doubt_v infidelity_n &_o vain_a presumption_n which_o continual_o assault_v one_o another_o and_o sometime_o the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o get_v the_o better_a in_o the_o particular_a skirmish_n although_o in_o the_o conclusion_n &_o end_n of_o the_o fight_n faith_n always_o overcom_v and_o a_o obtain_v a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n even_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o persuasion_n doubt_v and_o infidelity_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o some_o grievous_a temptation_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o faith_n many_o wound_n and_o foil_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o recover_v upon_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o the_o applying_z afresh_o of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a mercy_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o repentance_n especial_o for_o our_o latter_a slip_n and_o fall_n and_o this_o 19_o heb._n 11._o 11._o rom._n 4._o 19_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o sara_n and_o abraham_n who_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v god_n promise_n be_v so_o far_o foil_v with_o doubt_v that_o they_o can_v think_v of_o no_o mean_n of_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o sustitute_v hagar_n in_o her_o place_n of_o peter_n who_o believe_v in_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o power_n that_o he_o walk_v towards_o he_o on_o the_o water_n but_o sink_v into_o the_o water_n after_o he_o have_v first_o sink_v through_o doubt_v and_o unbelife_n when_o he_o see_v 30._o mat._n 14_o 30._o a_o boisterous_a blast_n of_o wind_n threaten_v a_o storm_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v for_o his_o doubt_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n cry_v out_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n but_o most_o notable_o do_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n 4._o job_n 3._o 1._o 3._o &_o 7_o 20._o &_o 6._o 4._o of_o those_o great_a worthy_n job_n and_o david_n for_o for_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v see_v he_o sometime_o complain_v as_o a_o man_n 25._o jod._n 13._o 15._o &_o 19_o 25._o utter_o desperate_a curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o challenge_v god_n as_o his_o enemy_n and_o at_o another_o time_n profess_v 2._o psal_n 42._o 6._o &_o 73_o 13._o 77._o 10._o &_o 23_o 4._o 31._o 23._o 46._o 2._o his_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o resolve_v that_o though_o god_n shall_v kill_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v still_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n one_o while_n as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n utter_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o forsake_a and_o soon_o after_o as_o it_o be_v ride_v in_o triumph_n after_o victory_n and_o even_o glory_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n regenerate_v a_o notable_a conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n dear_a child_n may_v oftentimes_o not_o only_o be_v foil_v with_o diffidence_n and_o doubt_v but_o also_o in_o some_o grievous_a temptation_n may_v fall_v into_o some_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o they_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o differ_v from_o that_o despair_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a in_o that_o they_o be_v total_a and_o final_a whereas_o the_o faithful_a lie_n in_o it_o only_o for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o temptation_n press_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n last_o and_o be_v not_o total_a see_v their_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o great_a brunt_n fight_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n contrariwise_o our_o faith_n be_v sometime_o assault_v with_o presumption_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n move_v we_o false_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o presume_v of_o god_n
of_o his_o regeneration_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n without_o any_o press_n by_o the_o conscience_n or_o enticement_n and_o enforce_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n denounce_v punishment_n if_o he_o go_v not_o on_o this_o warfare_n only_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o own_v inclination_n carry_v he_o against_o these_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a antipathy_n and_o inward_a contrariety_n as_o the_o fire_n strive_v against_o the_o water_n health_n against_o sickness_n or_o life_n against_o death_n effect_n §_o sect._n 7._o the_o four_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o contrary_a effect_n the_o four_o difference_n between_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o between_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v in_o their_o contrary_a effect_n for_o by_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o regeneration_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o combatant_n dwell_v in_o we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n see_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o for_o his_o soldier_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n see_v god_n spirit_n fight_v in_o and_o for_o we_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o victory_n for_o who_o can_v withstand_v his_o power_n or_o resist_v his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n everlasting_a glory_n promise_v by_o truth_n itself_o to_o all_o those_o who_o overcome_v but_o contrariwise_o from_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a where_o in_o oftentimes_o the_o worse_a part_n prevail_v arise_v doubt_v and_o incredulity_n terror_n fear_n and_o utter_a despair_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o those_o dreadful_a punishment_n which_o sin_n have_v deserve_v second_o from_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unsained_a repentance_n be_v begin_v or_o renew_v and_o increase_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v for_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o they_o principal_o in_o their_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n whereby_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n hate_v that_o which_o it_o love_v and_o love_v that_o which_o it_o hate_v will_v what_o it_o nill_v and_o nill_v that_o which_o it_o will_v upon_o which_o follow_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o it_o from_o all_o sinful_a corruption_n the_o hate_v and_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o a_o hearty_a desire_n and_o earnest_n endeavour_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o not_o only_o a_o reformation_n in_o part_n but_o total_a obedience_n in_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o action_n in_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o embrace_v of_o all_o good_a duty_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n follow_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n reason_n and_o will_n only_o there_o may_v be_v some_o pang_n of_o sorrow_n and_o shed_n of_o tear_n cause_v not_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o hatred_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o apprehension_n and_o expectation_n of_o deserve_a punishment_n there_o may_v be_v also_o some_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n or_o pinch_v with_o the_o present_a sense_n and_o smart_n of_o punishment_n and_o some_o promise_n or_o it_o may_v be_v purpose_n of_o leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o wicked_a course_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaob_n who_o while_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o promise_a amendment_n and_o final_o they_o may_v out_o of_o this_o serve_v fear_n leave_v the_o most_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o outward_o reform_v themselves_o and_o conform_v their_o practice_n in_o many_o thing_n to_o 20._o mark_n 6._o 20._o such_o obedience_n and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o so_o many_o good_a duty_n that_o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o and_o persuade_v other_o that_o they_o be_v notable_a convert_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o sound_a repentance_n no_o change_n of_o nature_n no_o purge_a and_o remove_v but_o only_o a_o temporary_a restrain_v of_o their_o corruption_n wrought_v in_o they_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o other_o corruption_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n namely_o servile_a fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o when_o as_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o rack_n and_o secure_v â—n_o their_o conceit_n from_o the_o feel_n of_o further_a punishment_n they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o become_v more_o obdurate_a and_o rebellious_a than_o they_o be_v before_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o some_o amendment_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o through_o reformation_n or_o a_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o follow_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o reduce_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n from_o extremity_n to_o some_o medioctitie_n from_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi hypocrite_n or_o at_o the_o best_a a_o mere_a civil_a man_n conformable_a to_o the_o politic_a law_n in_o the_o state_n and_o no_o opposer_n to_o outward_a discipline_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o information_n for_o worldly_a respect_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n begin_v and_o continue_v this_o amendment_n in_o they_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o redound_v chief_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o human_a society_n the_o good_a of_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o maintain_n of_o external_a discipline_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o tumultuous_a passion_n and_o affection_n be_v it_o not_o that_o their_o strength_n be_v abate_v &_o their_o violence_n restrain_v by_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n whereas_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o flesh_n be_v much_o better_a namely_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n by_o our_o worship_v &_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n the_o strengthen_n &_o increase_v of_o our_o faith_n the_o inward_a purge_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a corruption_n of_o all_o sin_n humiliation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glorification_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o all_o that_o thus_o fight_n shall_v sure_o overcome_v and_o receive_v for_o thâ—â—_n reward_n the_o crown_n of_o victory_n everlasting_a blessedness_n three_o the_o war_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n cause_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o secure_a peace_n even_a peace_n with_o god_n when_o as_o be_v come_v his_o soldier_n we_o fight_v under_o his_o standard_n against_o his_o and_o out_o enemy_n peace_n between_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o as_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v in_o quiet_a subjection_n to_o the_o superior_a the_o affection_n harken_v unto_o and_o obey_v the_o conscrence_n the_o will_n yield_v voluntary_a obedience_n to_o reason_n as_o god_n viceroy_n and_o all_o to_o god_n as_o their_o supreme_a sovereign_n it_o bring_v also_o with_o it_o unspeakable_a comfort_n spiritual_a rejoice_a and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n everlasting_a glory_n but_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a cause_v continual_a garboil_n &_o hot_a dissension_n tyranny_n in_o the_o superior_a faculty_n rule_v only_o by_o servile_a fear_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o inferior_a when_o as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o government_n horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n disconsolate_a sorrow_n and_o hellish_a despair_n when_o the_o affright_a conscience_n bear_v sway_n or_o the_o mad_a and_o tumultuous_a joy_n of_o frantic_a man_n when_o the_o wild_a affection_n and_o disorder_a passion_n by_o gag_v and_o silence_v the_o conscience_n do_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o which_o oftentimes_o last_v no_o long_o than_o a_o blaze_n of_o thorn_n do_v leave_v behind_o it_o redouble_a grief_n and_o desperate_a despair_n final_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o
man_n regenerate_v with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o observe_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o more_o conscionable_o to_o watch_v over_o all_o his_o way_n that_o he_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o his_o sinful_a flesh_n it_o cause_v he_o studious_o to_o affect_v and_o earnest_o to_o endeavour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a part_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o strengthen_v and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o carnal_a lust_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o rebel_v and_o gather_v strength_n to_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n 27_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27_o be_v common_o join_v with_o secure_a retchlesnesse_n whereby_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v car_n les_o neglct_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o bitter_a conflict_n until_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o they_o and_o only_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n which_o cause_v it_o oâ—_n the_o sin_n only_o when_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o punishment_n it_o work_v in_o he_o no_o care_n to_o mortify_v his_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v only_o in_o outward_a fact_n and_o that_o alone_a for_o servile_a fear_n of_o pain_n and_o smart_n and_o not_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n yea_o still_o he_o love_v they_o as_o his_o dear_a darling_n and_o when_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v they_o place_n and_o entertainment_n in_o his_o work_n and_o action_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o outward_a room_n he_o secret_o lodge_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o in_o his_o secret_a closet_n or_o private_a chamber_n it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o use_v any_o mean_n to_o subdue_v his_o flesh_n and_o mortify_v his_o corruption_n yea_o rather_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o sluggish_a despair_n which_o make_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o street_n to_o starve_v his_o soul_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o pluck_v his_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n to_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o all_o good_a counsel_n and_o to_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o all_o instruction_n 〈…〉_o exhortation_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o way_n wh_o 〈…〉_o may_v come_v out_o of_o his_o misery_n or_o be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o complain_v that_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v unto_o he_o useless_a and_o bootless_a see_v he_o be_v already_o irrecoverable_o plunge_v into_o a_o desperate_a condition_n or_o else_o if_o he_o use_v at_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o recovery_n it_o be_v only_a inhypocrisie_n not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o but_o only_o to_o stop_v the_o cry_n of_o conscience_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v be_v content_v with_o this_o formal_a service_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o still_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wicked_a course_n occasion_n §_o sect._n 8._o the_o first_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o occasion_n the_o five_o difference_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n or_o occasion_n about_o which_o these_o conflict_n be_v make_v by_o these_o diverse_a enemy_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n oppose_v against_o one_o another_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n in_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a action_n which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n perform_v but_o the_o flesh_n interpose_v hinder_v and_o interrupt_v he_o as_o in_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n temperance_n and_o sobriety_n sometime_o whole_o withdraw_v he_o from_o they_o and_o sometime_o distract_n and_o disable_n he_o in_o they_o which_o make_v he_o to_o complain_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o i_o find_v a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a 21._o rom._n 7._o 18_o 21._o with_o i_o the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o particular_a action_n but_o also_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o conversatition_n and_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n know_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v by_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o cross_a and_o oppose_v it_o no_o not_o those_o sin_n which_o by_o carnal_a man_n be_v think_v sleight_n and_o venial_a either_o hinder_v and_o restrain_v the_o regenerate_a man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o it_o or_o move_v he_o be_v fall_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n but_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n but_o only_o to_o some_o particular_a action_n and_o yield_v unto_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o lesser_a common_a and_o ordinary_a sin_n it_o only_o con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o h_o with_o they_o about_o the_o commit_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o 〈…〉_o â—nd_v outrageous_a and_o especial_o those_o which_o be_v against_o the_o second_o table_n not_o so_o much_o regard_v or_o restrain_v they_o in_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o first_o time_n §_o sect._n 9_o the_o last_o difference_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n the_o last_o difference_n between_o these_o diverse_a conflict_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o regeneration_n &_o conversion_n and_o not_o before_o and_o be_v begin_v it_o be_v constant_a and_o continual_a to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o life_n though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o intermission_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o when_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o thick_a vapour_n of_o corruption_n raise_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o slumber_n or_o by_o some_o mighty_a blow_n wound_v the_o conscience_n astonish_v the_o sense_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o have_v no_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n remain_v in_o it_o out_o of_o which_o it_o always_o recover_v be_v excite_a and_o reenlyve_v by_o god_n quicken_a spirit_n but_o the_o combat_n of_o conscience_n do_v begin_v oftentimes_o long_o before_o conversion_n even_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n receive_v common_a notion_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o constant_a and_o continual_a but_o only_o by_o pang_n and_o fit_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n already_o act_v or_o about_o to_o be_v commit_v nor_o yet_o always_o permanent_a and_o last_a to_o the_o end_n of_o life_n see_v oftentimes_o by_o customable_a sin_v the_o conscience_n become_v so_o deadded_a and_o sear_v that_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o sin_n nor_o oppose_v against_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v the_o reins_n in_o their_o neck_n never_o at_o all_o check_v or_o curb_v they_o in_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v on_o in_o a_o headlong_a course_n unto_o the_o commit_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a nor_o in_o they_o only_o conscience_n §_o sect._n 1_o that_o no_o comfort_n arisetth_v out_o of_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v the_o many_o difference_n between_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o the_o former_a give_v unto_o we_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o our_o regeneration_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n so_o there_o can_v no_o such_o hope_n arise_v from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v and_o most_o common_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a it_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o god_n nor_o spring_v from_o faith_n love_n filial_a fear_n and_o obedience_n but_o from_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o servile_a fear_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n not_o from_o any_o dislike_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o hot_a of_o this_o conflict_n do_v love_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o only_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n like_v unto_o child_n who_o tooth_n water_n when_o they_o seâ—_n lâ—â—â—rous_a meat_n but_o yet_o dare_v not_o touch_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o rod._n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o balaam_n who_o with_o all_o be_v heart_n will_v have_v sin_v in_o curse_v god_n people_n that_o he_o may_v have_v gain_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o yet_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o balaacs_n kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o
and_o foyl_v the_o adverse_a party_n like_o those_o war_n of_o old_a between_o the_o roman_n and_o carthaginian_n and_o those_o mighty_a enemy_n the_o turk_n and_o persian_n in_o these_o day_n and_o because_o both_o party_n continue_v in_o their_o great_a strength_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o sharp_a and_o fierce_a encounter_n do_v also_o last_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n until_o the_o lord_n by_o death_n do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o battle_n give_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a man_n full_a and_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n everlasting_a happiness_n christian_n §_o sect._n 4._o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v aften_o weak_a in_o strong_a christian_n final_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n do_v sometime_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n such_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n save_v grace_n knowledge_n faith_n love_n christian_a magnanimity_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o like_o those_o mighty_a worthy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n none_o of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o but_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_n after_o this_o strength_n receive_v they_o foil_n wound_n and_o vanquish_v they_o either_o lead_v they_o captive_a without_o any_o great_a resistance_n or_o else_o put_v they_o to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n so_o as_o they_o never_o again_o gather_v their_o scatter_a force_n nor_o once_o dare_v to_o enter_v the_o field_n only_o they_o may_v perhaps_o after_o a_o treacherous_a manner_n lie_v in_o ambushment_n and_o make_v some_o attempt_n upon_o some_o great_a advantage_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o spiritual_a sell_v our_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o with_o unresistable_a power_n do_v enjoy_v his_o victory_n with_o much_o peace_n and_o heavenly_a comfort_n but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o christian_a champion_n and_o the_o lord_n great_a worthy_a do_v not_o thus_o prevail_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o natural_a strength_n which_o he_o have_v above_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n but_o like_o samson_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o because_o through_o their_o pride_n and_o self-love_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v and_o be_v swell_v up_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o arrogate_a some_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o victory_n unto_o themselves_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o by_o spiritual_a desertion_n unto_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o let_v loose_v their_o enemy_n to_o assault_v and_o encounter_v they_o in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o least_o conflict_n but_o be_v shameful_o foil_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n lot_n job_n david_n peter_n and_o many_o other_o and_o then_o be_v discourage_v and_o discomfit_v they_o complain_v with_o job_n that_o god_n oppose_v they_o as_o a_o mighty_a enemy_n make_v they_o his_o mark_n and_o shoot_v against_o they_o his_o envenom_a arrow_n with_o david_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o will_v be_v no_o 8._o psal_n 22._o 1._o &_o 77_o 7._o 8._o more_o entreat_v but_o have_v shut_v up_o his_o kindness_n in_o displeasure_n that_o his_o terror_n do_v fight_v against_o they_o dry_v their_o bone_n and_o drink_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o final_o with_o the_o church_n they_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o 9_o esa_n 63._o 17._o &_o 64._o 9_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flesh_n all_o this_o while_n proud_o swell_v in_o victory_n insult_v over_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o take_v god_n for_o his_o hope_n carry_v away_o the_o spoil_n and_o vaunt_v itself_o in_o a_o wicked_a triumph_n but_o though_o god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o a_o little_a that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n may_v more_o carnest_o seek_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o forsake_v his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n and_o those_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o sense_n motion_n and_o outward_a operation_n they_o seem_v quâ—â—e_o utter_o extinguish_v yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v but_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o ash_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n reviu_v they_o blow_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o cherish_v their_o inward_a heat_n by_o fresh_a fuel_n and_o a_o new_a access_n of_o save_v grace_n than_o sampsons_n hair_n grow_v cut_v again_o he_o recover_v his_o strength_n and_o the_o christian_a champion_n be_v grieve_v and_o ashamed_a for_o his_o former_a foil_n gathete_v together_o his_o scatter_a force_n and_o with_o more_o than_o wont_a valour_n and_o resolution_n encounter_v his_o enemy_n he_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o hold_v they_o under_o in_o more_o base_a subjection_n chap._n xi_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o this_o conflict_n be_v fight_v in_o we_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o no._n he_o §_o sect._n 1._o that_o every_o faith_n fall_v man_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o the_o three_o point_n propound_v iâ—_n how_o a_o christian_a may_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o he_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o no_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v sound_a christian_n whether_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n and_o final_o whether_o we_o have_v in_o we_o any_o save_a grace_n yea_o or_o no_o see_v in_o all_o these_o and_o these_o only_a this_o conflict_n be_v or_o will_v be_v fight_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n the_o which_o weighty_a question_n have_v already_o in_o part_n be_v resolve_v when_o as_o i_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o now_o come_v to_o be_v more_o full_o and_o direct_o handle_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o need_v not_o to_o make_v any_o further_a search_n but_o only_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o combatant_n do_v reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o us._n for_o if_o it_o do_v they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o conflict_n be_v in_o we_o see_v it_o no_o soon_o enter_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o but_o present_o it_o make_v war_n against_o our_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o carnal_a lust_n thereof_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o regency_n give_v they_o deadly_a wound_n hold_v they_o in_o subjection_n and_o labour_v all_o it_o may_v utter_o to_o desplace_v and_o root_v they_o out_o now_o every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o assurance_n as_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o be_v the_o great_a question_n and_o the_o weighty_a and_o most_o important_a case_n of_o conscience_n that_o can_v be_v propound_v or_o know_v of_o us._n the_o which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v know_v so_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n impli_v by_o that_o interrogation_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6._o 19_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o doubtful_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n nor_o with_o the_o uncertain_a and_o ungrounded_a hope_n of_o carnal_a gospeller_n but_o labour_n after_o certain_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n which_o that_o we_o may_v studious_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n reveal_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o every_o faithful_a christian_a by_o many_o infallible_a mark_n and_o sign_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o 19_o deut._n 29._o 19_o
apply_v not_o or_o misapply_v they_o either_o apply_v all_o unto_o other_o or_o apply_v false_o unto_o themselves_o arrogate_a all_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o regenerate_a draw_v they_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o unite_v they_o more_o firm_o unto_o he_o in_o love_n &_o true_a obedience_n first_o in_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o when_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o his_o infiniteness_n in_o all_o perfection_n but_o also_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o than_o this_o flame_n of_o god_n love_n kindle_v in_o their_o cold_a heart_n the_o fire_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n again_o which_o make_v they_o to_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o enough_o which_o they_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n whereby_o they_o be_v move_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o all_o they_o know_v both_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o which_o god_n hate_v who_o they_o so_o love_v and_o the_o embrace_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o which_o he_o love_v and_o and_o require_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v a_o light_n only_o without_o heaâ—e_n which_o drive_v they_o further_o from_o god_n and_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o he_o because_o they_o can_v apply_v to_o their_o own_o use_n his_o save_a attribute_n but_o rather_o be_v terrify_v with_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o punish_v and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o sinner_n neither_o do_v it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o any_o obedience_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o servile_a fear_n but_o rather_o enable_v they_o to_o rebel_v and_o disobey_v more_o secure_o while_o by_o their_o great_a learning_n their_o subtle_a shift_n and_o nice_a destinction_n they_o can_v more_o cunning_o untwist_v the_o cord_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o shall_v bind_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o wind_v themselves_o and_o slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n law_n that_o it_o can_v hold_v they_o and_o while_o thereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o defend_v their_o sin_n with_o their_o subtle_a sophistry_n and_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o just_a censure_n their_o name_n from_o deserve_a shame_n &_o to_o stop_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v not_o check_v and_o accuse_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n final_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o regenerate_a bring_v they_o to_o true_a humility_n and_o the_o better_a and_o more_o clear_o they_o conceive_v of_o god_n goodness_n power_n and_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o of_o their_o own_o misery_n sin_n and_o imperfection_n the_o more_o they_o abase_v themselves_o and_o become_v vile_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o when_o he_o most_o near_o and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o god_n have_v the_o mean_a conceit_n of_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n in_o david_n who_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a 27._o gen._n 18._o 27._o knowledge_n than_o his_o teacher_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n in_o job_n who_o have_v come_v unto_o 6._o psal_n 22._o 6._o a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o see_v he_o with_o 6._o job._n 42._o 5._o 6._o his_o eye_n abhor_a himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o in_o agar_n who_o be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a 2._o pro._n 30._o 2._o wisdom_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a puff_v they_o up_o with_o pride_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n puff_v 1._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o up_o love_n edifi_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o vilefie_v and_o contemn_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o despise_v all_o they_o who_o confess_v the_o truth_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a idiot_n but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n 49_o joh._n 7._o 48._o 49_o be_v curse_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o knowledge_n be_v only_o speculative_a confuse_a and_o general_a and_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n or_o to_o a_o lively_a and_o experimental_a apprehension_n of_o god_n save_v attribute_n us._n §_o sect._n 6_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o faith_n &_o then_o to_o work_v it_o in_o us._n a_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o prepare_v of_o our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o it_o in_o we_o be_v thus_o prepare_v it_o prepare_v they_o first_o by_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o by_o show_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o damnable_a and_o desperate_a condition_n out_o of_o which_o we_o can_v recover_v by_o any_o mean_n of_o our_o own_o nor_o by_o all_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o when_o her_o by_o it_o have_v thorough_o humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o despair_v of_o all_o our_o own_o ability_n than_o it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n his_o free_a grace_n and_o eternal_a love_n in_o his_o son_n and_o the_o al-sufficient_a merit_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v in_o he_o offer_v grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n unto_o which_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o secret_a operation_n work_v a_o assent_n as_o be_v most_o infallible_a see_v it_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v which_o assent_n be_v effectual_a work_v in_o our_o understanding_n a_o perswasirn_n that_o our_o sin_n though_o many_o and_o heinous_a be_v yet_o pardonable_a and_o in_o our_o judgement_n a_o most_o precious_a esteem_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n from_o and_o by_o which_o alone_o we_o receive_v remission_n in_o our_o heart_n also_o this_o effectual_a assent_n work_v a_o earnest_n and_o constant_a desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o to_o this_o end_n a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o our_o will_n a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o in_o our_o action_n a_o conscionable_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o who_o so_o want_n be_v destitute_a of_o it_o the_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o believer_n conscionable_o use_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o first_o degree_n in_o we_o until_o they_o grow_v from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o a_o great_a tree_n from_o a_o assent_n to_o a_o apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o some_o assurance_n that_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n belong_v unto_o us._n unto_o which_o degree_n the_o most_o christian_n who_o labour_n after_o it_o do_v attain_v if_o death_n prevent_v they_o not_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v from_o their_o spiritual_a infancy_n to_o their_o ripe_a age_n in_o christ_n now_o this_o faith_n be_v come_v to_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o some_o assurance_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o believer_n it_o grow_v daily_o in_o the_o careful_a and_o diligent_a christian_a to_o more_o strength_n by_o his_o often_o feel_v and_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n by_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n by_o testify_v and_o approve_v of_o his_o love_n towards_o god_n again_o in_o his_o continual_a fruit_n of_o new_a obedience_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n in_o good_a work_n and_o by_o his_o
cheerful_a readiness_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o unto_o for_o his_o sake_n until_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o that_o plerophory_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n unchangeable_a love_n and_o our_o election_n 18._o rom._n 8._o 38._o 39_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o adoption_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v 3._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o rom._n 5._o 3._o able_a to_o separate_v between_o god_n love_n and_o he_o and_o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n for_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v quite_o free_v from_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n than_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n which_o do_v accompany_v they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o both_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n which_o do_v continual_o accuse_v we_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n so_o as_o they_o can_v no_o long_o affright_v we_o nor_o disturb_v our_o peace_n from_o whence_o spring_v spiritual_a joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a whereby_o we_o rejoice_v not_o only_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n benefit_n but_o also_o in_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v when_o as_o we_o see_v ourselves_o free_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n death_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n and_o now_o bring_v into_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o and_o his_o benefit_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n which_o effect_n who_o so_o find_v thus_o wrought_v in_o they_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v even_o as_o the_o light_n bring_v we_o the_o sun_n the_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n unto_o the_o root_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v and_o spring_n worldling_n §_o sect._n 7_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o presumptuous_a civil_a worldling_n yea_o but_o hypocrite_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v boast_v most_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o also_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n or_o else_o this_o faith_n be_v no_o infallible_a sign_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o dotage_n they_o delude_v themselves_o by_o mistake_v their_o carnal_a and_o secure_a presumption_n for_o a_o lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o see_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v oftentimes_o as_o strong_a confidence_n &_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o the_o best_a christian_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v between_o they_o some_o seem_a similitude_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n as_o between_o pure_a gold_n &_o a_o rot_a post_n guild_v over_o for_o first_o true_a faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o presumption_n have_v no_o ground_n but_o a_o idle_a conceit_n arise_v cut_v of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n true_a faith_n always_o follow_v unfeigned_a humiliation_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n whereas_o the_o presumptuous_a man_n be_v never_o humble_v but_o have_v a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o worthiness_n faith_n follow_v illumination_n and_o knowledge_n and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v god_n and_o his_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v true_o believe_v in_o they_o but_o presumption_n rise_v common_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o more_o destitute_a the_o woldly_a man_n be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n the_o more_o bold_a and_o confident_a he_o be_v in_o his_o persuasion_n true_a faith_n be_v join_v with_o all_o other_o grace_n as_o love_v zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n humility_n patience_n and_o obedience_n manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o fruit_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o good_a work_n but_o presumption_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o all_o and_o go_v alone_o without_o any_o such_o company_n and_o attendant_n true_a faith_n be_v not_o discern_v before_o sound_a conversion_n and_o then_o it_o begin_v in_o some_o small_a and_o weak_a degree_n but_o presumption_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n come_v to_o its_o full_a strength_n which_o make_v the_o secure_a worldling_n to_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v always_o believe_v and_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o faith_n that_o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n true_a faith_n be_v not_o attain_v unto_o without_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o work_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n then_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o presumption_n voluntary_o creep_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o less_o pain_n we_o take_v in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n the_o more_o easy_o it_o enter_v and_o the_o strong_a it_o wax_v faith_n be_v always_o assault_v with_o doubt_v and_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o continual_a conflict_n between_o they_o but_o presumption_n be_v bold_a and_o confident_a and_o he_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o profess_v that_o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n neither_o feel_v he_o any_o conflict_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o corruption_n war_v not_o against_o corruption_n but_o only_o run_v out_o of_o one_o extreme_a into_o another_o for_o when_o the_o secure_a worldling_n be_v by_o some_o mean_v awaken_v out_o of_o his_o lethargy_n cease_v to_o presume_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o despair_v faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v never_o sever_v from_o unfeigned_a repentance_n but_o presumption_n nourish_v and_o increase_v all_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o they_o who_o most_o presume_v be_v most_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a love_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o howsoever_o they_o leave_v some_o gross_a sin_n forworldly_a respect_n yet_o they_o repent_v of_o none_o there_o be_v no_o charge_n in_o their_o affection_n but_o only_o in_o their_o action_n yea_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o they_o nourish_v many_o sin_n in_o their_o bosom_n which_o they_o think_v most_o sweet_a and_o advantageable_a and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o part_v with_o they_o faith_n unit_v and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o the_o believer_n for_o all_o use_n for_o which_o god_n give_v he_o that_o be_v as_o well_o for_o sanctification_n as_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o precious_a 1._o rom._n 12._o 1._o blood_n for_o the_o take_n and_o purge_v away_o of_o the_o pollution_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o as_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o we_o so_o it_o give_v and_o offer_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v become_v he_o and_o be_v whole_o devote_a and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o presumption_n only_o apprehend_v christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o not_o for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o spiritual_a quicken_a and_o renew_n by_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v only_o a_o receiver_n but_o no_o giver_n it_o take_v all_o in_o show_n which_o christ_n offer_v but_o it_o will_v in_o love_n of_o thankfulness_n return_v nothing_o unto_o he_o again_o faith_n find_v it_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o sharp_a encounter_n of_o doubt_v and_o incredulity_n labour_v earnest_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v and_o confirm_v as_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n reace_v prayer_n meditation_n and_o such_o like_a but_o presumption_n find_v no_o such_o assault_n secure_o neglect_v all_o these_o help_n feel_v itself_o then_o the_o strong_a when_o it_o be_v most_o destitute_a of_o they_o final_o true_a faith_n endure_v in_o the_o day_n of_o fiery_a trial_n and_o temptation_n and_o even_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o frown_v to_o withdraw_v outward_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o send_v affliction_n and_o cross_n than_o the_o believer_n with_o abraham_n hope_v above_o hope_n and_o believe_v against_o belief_n it_o 25._o rom._n 4._o 18._o job._n 13._o 15._o &_o 19_o 25._o pierce_v through_o all_o these_o cloud_n of_o
discomfort_n with_o a_o lively_a and_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o aloving_a father_n in_o christ_n even_o when_o he_o still_o hold_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n yea_o though_o it_o have_v no_o sensible_a comfort_n nor_o present_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n yet_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o still_o 1._o heb._n 11._o 1._o make_v the_o believer_n to_o flee_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o freedom_n from_o evil_a or_o fruition_n of_o good_a but_o the_o presumptuous_a man_n swell_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o confidence_n like_o a_o bladder_n let_v out_o all_o with_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n and_o after_o all_o his_o thrasonical_a brag_n of_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n he_o faint_v and_o cowardly_o yield_v when_o he_o be_v first_o encounter_v with_o cross_n and_o affliction_n his_o courage_n be_v present_o cool_v his_o confidence_n turn_v into_o distrust_n his_o proud_a presumption_n into_o affright_a terror_n and_o hellish_a despair_n and_o as_o it_o be_v chief_o ground_v on_o outward_a thing_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n so_o when_o these_o be_v take_v away_o than_o it_o also_o quail_v fail_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o 1._o §_o sect._n 8._o the_o difference_n between_o justify_v faith_n &_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a and_o hypocritical_a luk._n 8._o 13._o joh._n 2_o 24._o 1._o but_o though_o presumptuous_a worldling_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o yet_o perhaps_o temporary_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v see_v in_o the_o they_o difference_n in_o preparation_n unto_o they_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o also_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o temporary_a faith_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o differ_v much_o from_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sign_n that_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o for_o first_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o preparation_n whereby_o man_n be_v fit_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o before_o true_a justify_n faith_n go_v sound_a humiliation_n a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o punishment_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v unburthen_v of_o it_o but_o the_o temporary_a be_v never_o thus_o thorough_o humble_v for_o while_o he_o see_v some_o sin_n he_o wink_v at_o other_o he_o grieve_v and_o groan_v rather_o under_o the_o punishment_n then_o under_o the_o sin_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o some_o sin_n which_o rather_o pinch_v his_o conscience_n then_o please_v his_o affection_n but_o esteem_v other_o no_o burden_n yea_o rather_o his_o chief_a delight_n and_o though_o he_o leave_v many_o yet_o he_o true_o repute_v of_o none_o because_o there_o be_v only_o a_o surcease_n of_o the_o action_n but_o no_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n part_n §_o sect._n 9_o second_o difference_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o part_n second_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o part_n for_o true_a faith_n high_o esteem_v christ_n and_o prefer_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n before_o all_o the_o world_n count_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o dung_n and_o loss_n and_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o that_o it_o may_v enjoy_v he_o but_o temporary_a faith_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2_o phil._n 3._o 9_o gal._n 6._o 14._o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o make_v some_o account_n of_o he_o in_o a_o inferior_a place_n yet_o it_o will_v rather_o leave_v he_o then_o leave_v the_o world_n if_o the_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v part_v with_o second_o true_a faith_n effectual_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v whence_o arise_v those_o desire_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o resolution_n in_o the_o will_v before_o speak_v off_o whereby_o the_o believer_n hunger_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n but_o temporary_a faith_n either_o assent_v only_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o some_o other_o as_o to_o that_o which_o will_v stand_v with_o human_a reason_n and_o a_o man_n own_o experience_n but_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v above_o or_o contrary_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o some_o of_o either_o and_o not_o all_o of_o both_o or_o if_o to_o all_o yet_o this_o assent_n be_v not_o effectual_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o the_o desire_n and_o resolution_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o temporary_n &_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v exceed_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a like_o the_o desire_n of_o 1._o of_o 2_o cor._n 14._o 1._o covetous_a man_n after_o riches_n of_o 1_o of_o gen._n 30._o 1_o rachel_n after_o child_n of_o the_o 5._o the_o cant_n 2._o 5._o love_a bride_n after_o her_o belove_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o 6._o the_o psal_n 143._o 6._o dry_v and_o chap_a ground_n after_o pleasant_a shower_n 6._o shower_n mat._n 5._o 6._o of_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o 40._o the_o psal_n 119._o 20._o 40._o woman_n with_o child_n after_o desire_a meat_n who_o so_o long_v that_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o miscarry_v and_o perish_v if_o her_o long_a desire_n be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o temporary_a faith_n be_v faint_a and_o cold_a and_o though_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v come_v with_o ease_n and_o small_a cost_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v without_o they_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v over_o chargeable_a or_o take_v up_o too_o much_o of_o their_o time_n and_o labour_n second_o the_o desire_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o join_v with_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o in_o avoid_v all_o contrary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o temporary_a faith_n be_v so_o idle_a and_o slothful_a that_o they_o neglect_v all_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v achieve_v their_o desire_n as_o we_o see_v in_o balaam_n who_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n oâ—_n the_o righteous_a but_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o life_n three_o the_o desire_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v constant_a and_o continual_a like_o david_n who_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v to_o god_n judgement_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o 21._o psal_n 119._o 21._o temporary_a faith_n be_v but_o by_o fit_n and_o flash_n as_o when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o sermon_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n convince_v with_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n and_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n spectacle_n of_o their_o mortality_n when_o they_o see_v some_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o world_n vanity_n and_o mutability_n or_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o fear_n god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o some_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o find_v themselves_o cross_v in_o all_o their_o earthly_a desire_n second_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n in_o true_a believer_n and_o those_o who_o be_v but_o temporary_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o true_a justify_n faith_n resolve_v to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o temporary_n cause_v they_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o world_n will_v let_v they_o and_o if_o they_o may_v share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o benefit_n and_o not_o be_v hinder_v of_o their_o worldly_a desire_n they_o be_v willing_a then_o to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n but_o if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o part_v with_o all_o that_o they_o may_v have_v he_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o but_o though_o they_o come_v rejoice_v to_o christ_n they_o will_v go_v away_o with_o the_o young_a man_n sorrowful_a and_o will_v not_o buy_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n like_o herein_o unto_o merchant_n who_o like_o the_o
of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o as_o a_o holy_a root_n and_o tree_n of_o god_n plant_v it_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o ripe_a fruit_n continual_o in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n and_o as_o a_o lively_a fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n it_o send_v forth_o the_o pleasant_a stream_n 38._o gal._n 5._o 6._o psal_n 1._o 3._o joh._n 4._o 14_o &_o 7._o 37._o 38._o of_o good_a work_n and_o virtuous_a action_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o temporary_n work_v seldom_o and_o but_o by_o fit_n and_o only_o when_o they_o have_v some_o pang_n of_o devotion_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n convince_a their_o conscience_n or_o out_o of_o natural_a passion_n move_v with_o some_o pitiful_a object_n neither_o be_v these_o true_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n because_o they_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o lively_a faith_n unfeigned_a love_n &_o true_a obedience_n but_o from_o self_n love_n praise_v of_o man_n or_o other_o worldly_a respect_n they_o be_v not_o ripe_a fruit_n fit_a to_o be_v reap_v and_o carry_v into_o the_o barn_n but_o only_o green_a blade_n semblance_n and_o show_n which_o wither_v before_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n 8._o §_o sect._n 14._o the_o three_o effect_n respect_v joy_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o three_o true_a faith_n cause_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v no_o slight_a nor_o flit_a joy_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a like_o the_o author_n which_o work_v iâ—_n and_o most_o show_v itself_o when_o as_o we_o be_v exercise_v about_o spiritual_a object_n and_o exercise_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v meditation_n pray_v holy_a conference_n and_o such_o like_a but_o temporary_a faith_n bring_v no_o such_o peace_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o howsoever_o 21._o sâ—_n 57_o 21._o they_o have_v some_o joy_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n for_o â—â—_o mat._n 13._o â—â—_o the_o faithful_a delight_n in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o because_o they_o find_v it_o his_o 17._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o rom._n 1._o 17._o strong_a power_n whatsoever_o the_o instrument_n be_v to_o their_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n but_o temporary_n rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o novelty_n sake_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v because_o they_o love_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n for_o worldly_a respect_n or_o for_o his_o natural_a gift_n and_o part_n because_o he_o be_v learn_v witty_a and_o eloquent_a the_o which_o joy_n cease_v and_o turn_v oftentimes_o into_o anger_n and_o spleen_n when_o as_o the_o word_n come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o for_o his_o darling_n sin_n second_o the_o faithful_a man_n rejoice_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o though_o he_o take_v some_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o temporary_a believer_n contrariwise_o take_v some_o small_a joy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o have_v some_o little_a taste_n of_o they_o but_o his_o chief_a rejoice_v be_v in_o thing_n worldly_a and_o earthly_a which_o make_v he_o to_o neglect_v the_o other_o joy_n when_o as_o they_o cross_v one_o another_o and_o will_v not_o stand_v together_o three_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a like_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v our_o faith_n be_v small_a at_o the_o first_o but_o increase_v by_o degree_n until_o it_o come_v to_o fullness_n of_o joy_n like_o that_o of_o david_n thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o 7._o psal_n 4._o 7._o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o temporary_n be_v great_a at_o the_o first_o entrance_n and_o then_o decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v utter_o consume_v &_o come_v to_o nothing_o final_o the_o joy_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v strong_a &_o constant_a and_o not_o only_o continue_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n but_o also_o in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n when_o as_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o joy_n oâ—_n temporary_n like_o that_o of_o the_o grasshopper_n continue_v 〈…〉_o while_o the_o summer_n of_o prosperity_n last_v but_o decay_v and_o die_v in_o the_o winter_n of_o affliction_n 15._o §_o sect_n 15._o the_o four_o effect_n respect_v confession_n &_o christian_n apology_n rom._n 1â—_n 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o four_o true_a faith_n as_o it_o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o outward_o with_o the_o mouth_n it_o confess_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a as_o he_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n require_v it_o although_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n land_n liberty_n and_o life_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n and_o apostle_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o the_o temporary_a believer_n confess_v 13._o psal_n 116._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o his_o faith_n when_o as_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o his_o worldly_a credit_n or_o advantage_n but_o smother_v his_o profession_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o utter_o deny_v it_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v undergo_v any_o damage_n for_o it_o 5._o §_o sect._n 16_o the_o five_o effect_n respect_v contentment_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o rom._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 13_o 5._o five_o true_a faith_n give_v a_o christian_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o all_o estate_n for_o be_v live_v and_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o want_v friend_n or_o wealth_n and_o such_o like_a worldly_a help_n he_o rest_v content_v because_o his_o chief_a treasure_n and_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o god_n never_o fail_a providence_n upon_o which_o he_o chief_o rely_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v learn_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o estate_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a and_o again_o nevertheless_o 20._o phil._n 4._o 12._o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o but_o the_o temporary_a believer_n live_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n when_o as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n of_o earthly_a benefit_n but_o distru_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n when_o as_o secundary_a help_n and_o inferior_a mean_n fail_v and_o therefore_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o help_v himself_o 5._o §_o sect._n 17._o the_o 6_o effect_n be_v the_o overcome_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o six_o true_a say_v overcom_v the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o vain_a and_o worthless_a in_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o the_o temporary_a believer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o mere_a worldling_n and_o a_o devote_a slave_n to_o his_o worldly_a lust_n and_o desire_n after_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o embrace_v grace_n and_o glory_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o they_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o earthly_a idol_n but_o reject_v and_o renounce_v his_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o when_o as_o they_o cross_v and_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o earthly_a desire_n judgement_n §_o sect._n 18._o the_o last_o effect_n rejoice_v to_o think_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n last_o
spirit_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v convince_v we_o of_o sin_n show_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n together_o with_o their_o multitude_n and_o also_o the_o grievous_a and_o endless_a punishment_n 8._o joh._n 16._o 8._o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o this_o it_o do_v common_o at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o more_o general_a and_o confuse_a manner_n amaze_a and_o astonish_v we_o with_o terror_n and_o fear_n horror_n of_o mind_n and_o pang_n of_o conscience_n when_o as_o we_o see_v the_o huge_a mass_n or_o mountain_n of_o our_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a lump_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o have_v by_o they_o deserve_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o mean_n inevitable_o draw_v upon_o we_o and_o afterward_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o it_o set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o and_o especial_o present_v to_o our_o view_n those_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v most_o guilty_a off_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v most_o dishonour_v god_n and_o wound_v our_o own_o conscience_n by_o all_o which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o we_o call_v penitence_n contrition_n and_o humiliation_n whereby_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o under_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o lie_v grieve_v and_o groan_v under_o they_o as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n find_v no_o rest_n or_o comfort_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o any_o worldly_a thing_n beside_o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o iron_n hammer_n batter_v and_o bruise_v our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n that_o he_o may_v mix_v with_o they_o be_v make_v contrite_a 3._o jer._n 4._o 3._o the_o oil_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o use_v it_o like_o a_o plough_n to_o break_v up_o as_o it_o be_v these_o clunge_n stiff_a and_o fallow_a ground_n that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v he_o may_v sow_v in_o they_o these_o holy_a seed_n for_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o cast_v we_o down_o and_o thorough_o humble_v we_o than_o he_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o by_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n offer_v unto_o all_o who_o will_v receive_v they_o by_o say_v and_o then_o as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o work_v in_o we_o a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o a_o careful_a earnest_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o the_o rest_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o the_o which_o by_o his_o inward_a and_o secret_a operation_n he_o so_o bless_v and_o sanctifi_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o become_v effectual_a to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o so_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v repentance_n §_o sect._n 3_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o thus_o be_v possess_v by_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o inestimable_a benefit_n our_o heart_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o inflame_v with_o unsained_a love_n towards_o they_o again_o which_o faith_n thus_o work_v by_o love_n do_v cause_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n which_o be_v call_v repentance_n begin_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o action_n and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n because_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v and_o displease_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o good_a a_o father_n a_o true_a hatred_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v either_o former_o commit_v or_o which_o yet_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o settle_a resolution_n and_o constant_a purpose_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o which_o we_o do_v not_o out_o of_o servile_a fear_n but_o out_o of_o childlike_a love_n and_o affection_n which_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o desirous_a by_o our_o new_a obedience_n to_o please_v and_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o condemnation_n but_o because_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o carnal_a man_n for_o though_o these_o may_v sorrow_n and_o grieve_v after_o they_o have_v sin_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n itself_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o either_o present_o feel_v or_o fear_n and_o expect_v in_o time_n to_o come_v where_o as_o the_o sorrow_n of_o god_n child_n be_v a_o flood_n or_o stream_n that_o spring_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n make_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n because_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o dishonour_v so_o good_a a_o god_n who_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o by_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o death_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n corruption_n §_o sect_n 4._o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o natural_a corruption_n so_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o then_o have_v it_o wrought_v in_o we_o this_o work_n of_o repentance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o have_v make_v in_o we_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a change_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o from_o corruption_n to_o grace_n for_o as_o in_o nature_n corruption_n go_v before_o generation_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a form_n before_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o new_a so_o before_o we_o can_v be_v spiritual_o renew_v the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o then_o the_o new_a man_n will_v be_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v purge_v away_o and_o then_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v wrought_v in_o us._n first_o then_o in_o effect_v this_o work_n of_o repentance_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o purge_v and_o purifi_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o death_n which_o mortifith_n and_o crucifi_v they_o in_o we_o so_o as_o they_o do_v no_o long_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o in_o time_n past_a as_o for_o example_n it_o cause_v the_o scale_n of_o ignorance_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o free_v in_o some_o measure_n our_o judgement_n from_o error_n our_o imagination_n from_o vanity_n our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n our_o heart_n from_o hardness_n our_o will_n from_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n our_o affection_n from_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o nâ—w_o birth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o bear_v of_o god_n man_n §_o sect_n 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o quicken_n of_o we_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n yea_o but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a also_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o mortification_n some_o mourning_n for_o sin_n some_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n who_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o instruction_n in_o simon_n magus_n who_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v his_o forcerie_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o ahab_n who_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n wear_v sackcloth_n and_o go_v mournful_o in_o judas_n demas_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o many_o such_o like_a and_o how_o then_o may_v we_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o seem_a
of_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o dwell_v in_o us._n the_o last_o effect_n which_o be_v infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v all_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o as_o first_o a_o lively_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o second_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unfeigned_a love_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o benefit_n receive_v or_o expect_v present_a prosperity_n the_o confluence_n of_o worldly_a benefit_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o also_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o goodness_n mercy_n justice_n holiness_n and_o all_o other_o his_o save_a attribute_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o love_n resemble_v child_n who_o love_n their_o parent_n out_o of_o natural_a affection_n simple_o and_o sincere_o when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o outward_a motive_n even_o when_o they_o cross_v they_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o do_v correct_v and_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o amendment_n for_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n child_n free_a and_o generous_a although_o their_o love_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o make_v unto_o they_o much_o more_o sensible_a by_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o heavenly_a hope_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o free_a spirit_n and_o so_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o there_o be_v any_o love_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v only_o servile_a and_o slavish_a not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o disposition_n and_o natural_a affection_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hire_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n peace_n health_n ease_n and_o such_o like_a temporary_a benefit_n the_o which_o when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n take_v from_o they_o and_o inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o contrary_a cross_n than_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o love_n cease_v their_o love_n itself_o also_o cease_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n jehu_n judas_n demas_n and_o many_o other_o three_o the_o spirit_n bring_v with_o it_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 17._o rom._n 5._o 1._o gal._n 5._o 17._o which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o also_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n four_o by_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o inward_a peace_n it_o also_o work_v in_o we_o inward_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n which_o make_v we_o with_o patience_n to_o endure_v all_o affliction_n and_o to_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v 26._o joh._n 15._o 26._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o consolation_n four_o from_o this_o peace_n and_o comfort_n he_o raise_v spiritual_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n our_o heart_n be_v ravish_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o freedom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o our_o assure_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n the_o which_o also_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v 22._o gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_a when_o their_o wine_n and_o oil_n abound_v in_o which_o 7._o psal_n 4._o 6._o 7._o the_o wicked_a also_o may_v rejoice_v but_o also_o when_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o these_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n do_v shine_v upon_o they_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v us._n 3._o rom._n 5._o 3._o five_o from_o all_o these_o arise_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o benefit_n the_o which_o be_v show_v not_o with_o our_o lip_n alone_o but_o by_o our_o conscionable_a care_n and_o zealous_a endeavour_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o our_o earnest_a desire_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o retain_v his_o love_n and_o avoid_v his_o displeasure_n in_o love_v and_o practise_v whatsoever_o he_o love_v and_o require_v and_o in_o hate_v and_o forsake_v all_o that_o he_o abhor_v and_o forbid_v neighbour_n §_o sect._n 13._o of_o other_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v our_o neighbour_n unto_o which_o duty_n immediate_o respect_v god_n the_o apostle_n also_o join_v as_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n diverse_a other_o respect_v our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o own_o person_n as_o first_o long_o suffer_v when_o as_o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v bear_v with_o we_o when_o he_o may_v have_v consume_v we_o with_o his_o wrath_n we_o do_v also_o bear_v with_o our_o brethren_n and_o when_o the_o wrong_n and_o injure_v we_o endure_v it_o with_o patience_n or_o else_o at_o least_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o our_o anger_n or_o restrain_v and_o moderate_v the_o rage_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n put_v on_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n 12._o col._n 3._o 12._o kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o the_o second_o be_v gentleness_n whereby_o a_o man_n carry_v himself_o courteous_o and_o affable_o in_o his_o word_n and_o friendly_a and_o kind_o in_o all_o his_o action_n unto_o all_o man_n mild_o to_o his_o inferior_n and_o reverent_o and_o respective_o to_o his_o superior_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o brawler_n 2_o tit._n 3._o 2_o but_o gentle_a show_v all_o kindness_n unto_o all_o man_n the_o three_o be_v goodness_n whereby_o we_o be_v ready_a by_o all_o mean_v we_o can_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n both_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n unto_o their_o person_n and_o state_n soul_n body_n and_o name_n and_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o by_o god_n commandment_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o 13._o gal._n 5._o 13._o and_o also_o by_o that_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o unit_v we_o together_o in_o our_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n which_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o towards_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v come_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o four_o be_v faith_n or_o fidelity_n whereby_o in_o our_o word_n we_o keep_v all_o our_o lawful_a promise_n and_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v to_o our_o own_o hindrance_n and_o in_o our_o action_n carry_v ourselves_o true_o and_o honest_o without_o falsehood_n lie_v and_o deceit_n the_o five_o be_v meekness_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o patience_n in_o forbear_v 5._o mat._n 5._o to_o revenge_v by_o our_o own_o private_a mean_n wrong_n and_o injury_n from_o which_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o so_o far_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v new_a injury_n then_o revenge_v the_o old_a and_o the_o other_o lowliness_n whereby_o lay_v aside_o all_o proud_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n and_o excellency_n we_o think_v better_o of_o other_o then_o of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o give_v honour_n strive_v and_o labour_v to_o go_v before_o they_o person_n 2_o sect_n 14._o of_o some_o other_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v our_o own_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o person_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v principal_o two_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v temperance_n whereby_o a_o man_n right_o order_v rule_v and_o moderate_v his_o appetite_n in_o his_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n pleasure_n and_o recreation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n hate_v and_o forsake_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n excessive_a bravery_n and_o strange_a fashion_n sinful_a delight_n and_o unlawful_a and_o excessive_a pastime_n the_o other_o be_v sobriety_n which_o especial_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o god_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o for_o the_o
that_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n shall_v be_v purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n how_o be_v it_o they_o may_v as_o i_o have_v say_v seem_o loose_v those_o grace_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o truth_n for_o example_n they_o may_v seem_o loose_v their_o illumination_n and_o save_a knowledge_n when_o as_o through_o the_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n remain_v in_o they_o they_o fall_v sometime_o into_o gross_a error_n and_o when_o through_o the_o subtle_a sophistry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v already_o fall_v or_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o schism_n or_o heresy_n they_o may_v also_o seem_o loose_v their_o faith_n when_o as_o be_v violent_o assault_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o receive_v grievous_a foil_n and_o lie_v hide_v and_o cover_v with_o doubt_v and_o incredulity_n like_o fire_n under_o the_o ash_n or_o the_o sun_n beam_n under_o a_o dark_a cloud_n so_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n when_o as_o they_o be_v overtake_v afresh_o with_o their_o old_a sin_n and_o when_o their_o corruption_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n do_v seem_v to_o revive_v again_o and_o to_o recover_v some_o strength_n by_o exercise_v their_o vigour_n in_o their_o earthly_a member_n especial_o when_o as_o after_o they_o be_v cleanse_v they_o relapse_n and_o fall_n into_o the_o same_o gross_a sin_n not_o only_o ignorant_o and_o through_o infirmity_n but_o also_o witting_o and_o willing_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n final_o when_o as_o they_o be_v grow_v cold_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o their_o love_n and_o zeal_n and_o slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o or_o do_v overwhelm_v they_o with_o fleshly_a care_n or_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n these_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o only_o hide_v and_o cover_v they_o be_v not_o outright_o kill_v but_o only_o bring_v into_o a_o deadly_a sound_n the_o faculty_n themselves_o be_v not_o quite_o perish_v but_o the_o function_n and_o operation_n of_o they_o only_o for_o a_o time_n be_v hinder_v and_o interrupt_v 4._o §_o sect._n 7_o other_o grace_n spring_v from_o those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v lose_v hab._n 2._o 4._o second_o though_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a the_o radical_a and_o fundamental_a grace_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v lose_v as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n affiance_n and_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n without_o which_o a_o christian_a cease_v to_o be_v a_o christ_n a_o and_z of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v ever_o live_v by_o their_o own_o faith_n yet_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v secundary_a fruit_n spring_v from_o they_o and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n peace_n of_o conscience_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n &_o favour_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n may_v for_o a_o time_n through_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o violence_n of_o temptation_n be_v much_o blunt_v and_o deaden_v yea_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a apprehension_n quite_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o sometime_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o david_n who_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v 12._o psal_n 22._o 1._o &_o 88_o &_o 51._o 8._o 10._o 11._o 12._o and_o that_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n imply_v by_o these_o phrase_n that_o these_o grace_n be_v so_o utter_o lose_v in_o his_o sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o adnihilate_v there_o need_v not_o only_o a_o renovation_n and_o repair_n but_o a_o new_a make_n and_o creation_n even_o as_o a_o man_n by_o sickness_n may_v loose_v his_o beauty_n and_o complexion_n his_o flesh_n strength_n and_o the_o kindly_a motion_n of_o his_o pulse_n and_o vital_a spirit_n his_o memory_n and_o discourse_n of_o understanding_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o man_n because_o these_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o be_v and_o when_o these_o be_v go_v for_o a_o time_n the_o chief_a principle_n of_o nature_n the_o radical_a heat_n and_o moisture_n the_o breath_n life_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n may_v still_o continue_v though_o much_o weaken_v in_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n and_o within_o a_o while_n recover_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o all_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o as_o great_a perfection_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o so_o a_o christian_a may_v loose_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o chief_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o delight_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v and_o yet_o those_o essential_a radical_a and_o fundamental_a virtue_n ever_o remain_v he_o continue_v still_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o these_o preserve_n his_o life_n and_o be_v will_v recover_v and_o restore_v the_o other_o to_o their_o former_a or_o great_a perfection_n so_o that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n than_o he_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n neither_o can_v grace_v and_o virtue_n more_o decay_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v than_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a in_o who_o there_o may_v be_v some_o intermission_n or_o temporary_a surcease_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o practice_v of_o wickedness_n though_o they_o be_v habitual_o as_o corrupt_v as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v for_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a respect_n restrain_v from_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o in_o their_o long_a desire_n heart_n and_o affection_n they_o adhoore_n and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o for_o so_o also_o there_o may_v be_v some_o interruption_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o some_o surcease_n of_o the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n save_v grace_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n themselves_o do_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v and_o in_o these_o intermission_n the_o sound_n christian_n have_v restless_a long_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o renew_a grace_n and_o show_v as_o much_o fervency_n of_o affection_n and_o entireness_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o by_o his_o bitter_a mourning_n for_o their_o absence_n as_o he_o former_o do_v by_o his_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o his_o comfortable_a fruition_n of_o their_o sweet_a society_n operation_n §_o sect._n 8._o that_o save_v and_o fundamental_a grace_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o operation_n last_o those_o fundamental_a grace_n themselves_o howsoever_o they_o can_v by_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v whole_o or_o final_o lose_v yet_o may_v they_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v weaken_v and_o impair_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o degree_n as_o for_o example_n the_o strong_a faith_n may_v be_v shake_v with_o doubt_v the_o most_o fervent_a love_n may_v be_v cool_v and_o loose_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o heat_n the_o most_o assure_a hope_n and_o affiance_n may_v somewhat_o quail_v and_o be_v abate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n david_n peter_n the_o galathian_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v reprove_v for_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o love_n and_o of_o sardis_n who_o be_v exhort_v to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v yea_o these_o grace_n 2._o apoc._n 2._o 4._o apoc._n 3._o 2._o may_v be_v not_o only_o shrewd_o shake_v and_o sore_o wound_v but_o also_o cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sound_n in_o which_o there_o will_v appear_v neither_o to_o other_o nor_o those_o that_o have_v they_o any_o motion_n breathe_v or_o sign_n of_o life_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v little_a difference_n between_o they_o while_o this_o trance_n last_v and_o those_o carcase_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o take_v it_o submit_v my_o judgement_n herein_o to_o the_o godly_a learned_a all_o
the_o flesh_n for_o though_o it_o be_v often_o weaken_v and_o weary_v yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v but_o still_o recover_v strength_n and_o courage_n whereby_o again_o it_o prevail_v and_o put_v the_o flesh_n to_o flight_n though_o it_o receive_v many_o wound_n foil_n and_o fall_v in_o the_o combat_n yet_o the_o wound_n be_v recure_v by_o apply_v of_o the_o precious_a balsum_fw-la of_o christ_n blood_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o recover_v of_o the_o soil_n and_o fall_v through_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o through_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o support_v our_o weakness_n and_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o sink_v send_v fresh_a supply_n of_o renew_a grace_n which_o re-enforcing_a our_o decay_a band_n encourage_v we_o to_o give_v fierce_a assault_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o the_o man_n regenerate_v not_o because_o he_o be_v mighty_a than_o they_o or_o be_v superior_a in_o power_n or_o policy_n for_o herein_o even_o the_o stout_a champion_n come_v far_o short_a of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o because_o god_n have_v in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v unto_o they_o victory_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v resist_v and_o fight_v their_o enemy_n shall_v flee_v and_o be_v discomfit_v and_o therefore_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o battle_n rest_v not_o upon_o their_o strength_n but_o upon_o the_o infallible_a 12_o eph_n 6._o 10._o 12_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v second_o because_o we_o sight_n not_o with_o our_o own_o weapon_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n not_o in_o our_o own_o armour_n but_o in_o the_o complete_a armour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oâ—_n his_o make_n must_v needs_o be_v high_a proof_n and_o will_v not_o by_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n discredit_v the_o workman_n we_o go_v not_o on_o warfare_n in_o our_o own_o private_a quarrel_n but_o like_o david_n against_o goliath_n we_o go_v out_o against_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o 45_o 1_o sam_n 17._o 45_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o defy_v and_o his_o battle_n we_o fight_v who_o be_v all-sufficient_a by_o his_o sole_a word_n to_o give_v we_o victory_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v in_o so_o good_a a_o quarrel_n neither_o will_v our_o grand-captain_n let_v his_o mighty_a enemy_n destroy_v the_o weak_a of_o his_o soldier_n who_o bear_v his_o colour_n and_o fight_v under_o his_o standard_n see_v it_o be_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o he_o be_v able_a alone_o without_o other_o help_n even_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o vanquish_v they_o all_o and_o put_v they_o to_o shameful_a flight_n three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a conflict_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o royal_a army_n of_o his_o grace_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o chieftain_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o victory_n unless_o we_o shall_v in_o again_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v want_v power_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o have_v it_o will_v in_o his_o wisdom_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o dishonour_v as_o to_o be_v vanquish_v in_o the_o conflict_n final_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n and_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o because_o our_o victorious_a eleazar_n jesus_n christ_n have_v already_o overcome_v they_o all_o and_o only_o put_v we_o to_o fight_v against_o conquer_a enemy_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v no_o mortal_a hurt_n in_o this_o conflict_n he_o hold_v we_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o bid_v we_o to_o fight_v without_o fear_n yea_o himself_o hold_v we_o in_o his_o right_a 6._o esa_n 41._o 10._o 11._o 12._o &_o 42._o 6._o hand_n and_o as_o he_o be_v powerful_a to_o keep_v we_o so_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n that_o none_o of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o yea_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o he_o have_v inseparable_o unite_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v 28._o joh._n 10._o 28._o powerful_a to_o defend_v we_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v for_o so_o shall_v his_o own_o bless_a body_n receive_v no_o maim_n answer_v §_o sect._n 13._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a truth_n answer_v now_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v many_o christian_n who_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o christ_n that_o yet_o quite_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o become_v limb_n of_o satan_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n general_o so_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o lively_a member_n as_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o which_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o flesh_n nor_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v pluck_v away_o from_o he_o second_o such_o as_o be_v improper_o call_v christ_n member_n be_v dead_a and_o fruitless_a and_o only_o so_o in_o their_o outward_a profession_n the_o which_o they_o make_v only_o for_o worldly_a respect_n must_v necessary_o fail_v when_o they_o fail_v and_o be_v quite_o sever_v from_o christ_n when_o their_o outward_a profession_n which_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o their_o union_n be_v take_v away_o even_o as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o live_a body_n with_o string_n and_o point_n must_v needs_o fall_v from_o it_o when_o they_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o which_o separation_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n may_v perish_v but_o rather_o that_o these_o who_o have_v thus_o perish_v be_v never_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o for_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o can_v never_o be_v part_v from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a band_n of_o it_o can_v never_o fail_v it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o temporary_a separation_n between_o our_o bridegroom_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_a soul_n espouse_v unto_o he_o but_o not_o 9_o hos_fw-la 21._o 9_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n for_o he_o betrothe_v she_o unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n judgement_n love_v kindness_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o not_o sin_n itself_o can_v separate_v they_o for_o it_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v her_o sin_n and_o remember_v 34._o jer._n 31._o 34._o they_o no_o more_o nor_o death_n for_o they_o be_v both_o immortal_a only_o they_o may_v be_v part_v for_o a_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n &_o of_o that_o sweet_a influence_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n at_o least_o in_o her_o feel_n &_o apprehension_n even_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o love_a husband_n may_v for_o the_o heinous_a fault_n of_o his_o wife_n cease_v for_o a_o time_n to_o communicate_v unto_o she_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o sweet_a society_n &_o delightful_a familiarity_n and_o yet_o the_o union_n of_o marriage_n remain_v firm_a he_o may_v receive_v she_o again_o upon_o her_o repentance_n into_o his_o wont_a favour_n and_o communicate_v unto_o she_o himself_o with_o all_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n but_o this_o chaste_a spouse_n the_o christian_a soul_n can_v never_o sleep_v in_o security_n nor_o rest_n content_v in_o this_o estate_n but_o with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n she_o lament_v the_o absence_n of_o her_o dear_a love_n 1_o cant._n 3._o 1_o she_o never_o cease_v seek_v of_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n till_o she_o have_v find_v he_o and_o have_v the_o sensible_a fruition_n of_o his_o sweet_a society_n where_o by_o she_o approve_v herself_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n in_o conjugal_a affection_n see_v it_o be_v as_o undoubted_a a_o sign_n of_o it_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o our_o bridegroom_n as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o our_o fruition_n of_o his_o love_n life_n §_o sect_n 14._o that_o there_o be_v 2_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n victory_n 1_o in_o this_o life_n now_o be_v thus_o unite_v unto_o
for_o as_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o pamper_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o fit_a slave_n for_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o afflict_v and_o weaken_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o sometime_o while_o we_o do_v immoderate_o 14._o gregor_n moral_a lib._n 30._o chap._n 14._o withstand_v our_o natural_a desire_n we_o thereby_o increase_v the_o misery_n of_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o art_n of_o continency_n and_o temperance_n to_o be_v learn_v so_o as_o we_o may_v not_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o oftentimes_o while_o it_o be_v restrain_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a it_o be_v weaken_v and_o disable_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v make_v unfit_a for_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o such_o like_a duty_n while_o with_o undiscreete_a 14._o saepe_fw-la vero_fw-la dum_fw-la â—â—â—llo_fw-la hostem_fw-la insequimur_fw-la etiam_fw-la civem_fw-la quem_fw-la diligimâ—s_fw-la truâ—idamâ—s_fw-la et_fw-la saepe_fw-la dum_fw-la quasi_fw-la concivi_fw-la parcimus_fw-la ad_fw-la praelium_fw-la hostem_fw-la â—â—â—rimus_fw-la greg_n moral_a lib._n 80._o cap._n 14._o have_v he_o will_v at_o once_o cheake_v the_o enticement_n to_o vice_n for_o we_o have_v our_o body_n give_v we_o as_o helper_n of_o our_o spiritual_a intention_n and_o as_o in_o they_o dwell_v â—he_n provocation_n to_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n so_o they_o also_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o well-doing_n but_o oftentimes_o while_o in_o they_o we_o pursue_v a_o hate_a enemy_n we_o do_v unaware_o kill_v a_o belove_a friend_n and_o while_o we_o spare_v a_o friend_n we_o nourish_v a_o enemy_n to_o fight_v against_o us._n prevail_v §_o sect_n 8._o that_o we_o must_v take_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n whereby_o it_o most_o prevail_v the_o last_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o spoil_v our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n of_o it_o armour_n munition_n and_o weapon_n wherewith_o it_o fight_v against_o we_o imitate_v herein_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o philistine_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o eneme_n to_o have_v any_o sword_n or_o spear_n nor_o yet_o any_o smethy_a to_o forge_v they_o in_o or_o smith_n to_o make_v they_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o get_v a_o easy_a conquest_n when_o as_o our_o enemy_n be_v disarm_v and_o leave_v naked_a have_v neither_o mean_n to_o defend_v himself_o nor_o offend_v us._n now_o these_o weapon_n be_v those_o fiery_a lust_n and_o those_o dart_n and_o spear_n of_o temptation_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n encounter_v we_o and_o force_v we_o as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v to_o commit_v sin_n either_o in_o our_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o deprive_v the_o flesh_n by_o take_v away_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v and_o all_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o they_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v or_o if_o we_o can_v prevent_v their_o make_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o be_v to_o wring_v these_o weapon_n out_o of_o our_o enemy_n hand_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o point_n and_o edge_n of_o they_o against_o himself_o by_o take_v occasion_n from_o these_o temptation_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n of_o perform_v some_o holy_a duty_n contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o when_o it_o encounter_v we_o with_o wicked_a thought_n to_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o of_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a meditation_n when_o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a speech_n which_o either_o tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o wound_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o take_v occasion_n by_o this_o temptation_n to_o utter_v some_o godly_a and_o whole_a some_o discourse_n tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o final_o when_o it_o tempt_v we_o to_o any_o evil_a action_n to_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o of_o be_v more_o forward_o unto_o all_o religious_a duty_n and_o more_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n or_o if_o we_o have_v not_o power_n enough_o then_o to_o pull_v these_o weapon_n out_o of_o our_o enemy_n hand_n then_o must_v we_o use_v all_o diligence_n and_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v break_v the_o point_n and_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o pierce_v &_o wound_v we_o or_o at_o least_o so_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o christian_a be_v 〈…〉_o r_o especial_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o the_o one_o we_o may_v be_v be_v of_o these_o fiery_a dart_n and_o cruel_a blow_n of_o temptation_n and_o by_o the_o other_o beat_v back_o our_o enemy_n and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n and_o be_v all_o way_n thus_o well_o appoint_v let_v we_o continual_o stand_v upon_o our_o fence_n watch_v with_o a_o quick_a and_o vigilant_a eye_n on_o which_o side_n or_o part_v our_o enemy_n strike_v at_o we_o whether_o on_o the_o right_a side_n with_o temptation_n of_o prosperity_n or_o on_o the_o left_a side_n with_o temptation_n of_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n whether_o it_o assault_v our_o head_n with_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o our_o heart_n with_o unlawful_a lust_n our_o ear_n with_o rot_a and_o corrupt_a speech_n or_o our_o eye_n with_o wanton_a and_o wicked_a object_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o observe_v to_o what_o part_n the_o blow_n be_v intend_v we_o may_v instant_o cast_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n between_o it_o and_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o contrary_a thrust_n or_o blow_v against_o our_o enemy_n and_o so_o not_o only_o defend_v ourselves_o but_o also_o offend_v he_o by_o wound_v foyl_a or_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n and_o all_o these_o be_v require_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o our_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 9_o conflict_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sober_a pine_a and_o famish_v they_o by_o withdraw_v all_o provision_n of_o food_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v nourish_v then_o that_o have_v on_o the_o whole_a christian_a armour_n we_o shall_v keep_v watch_n and_o ward_n that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v on_o the_o sudden_a nor_o receive_v any_o wound_n for_o want_n of_o vigilancy_n and_o last_o that_o we_o shall_v resist_v they_o steadfast_a in_o the_o 7._o jam._n 4._o 7._o faith_n which_o if_o we_o do_v they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n chap._n xvi_o of_o other_o mean_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v enemy_n §_o sect._n 1_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o ourselves_o and_o over_o our_o enemy_n now_o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v we_o must_v not_o rest_v here_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o narrow_a and_o diligent_a watch_n over_o ourselves_o and_o over_o our_o enemy_n not_o only_o to_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o it_o may_v circumvent_v and_o surprise_v we_o at_o unaware_o but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o best_a advantage_n for_o the_o kill_n and_o crucify_a of_o all_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o this_o careful_a watch_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o get_v not_o a_o full_a conquest_n over_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o we_o have_v get_v the_o better_a in_o many_o conflict_n have_v put_v it_o to_o shameful_a flight_n wound_v weaken_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n as_o a_o captive_a and_o bondslave_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v plot_v and_o practise_v new_a treason_n for_o the_o atchive_n whereof_o it_o have_v great_a advantage_n for_o it_o not_o only_o lie_v about_o our_o city_n wall_n but_o even_o in_o every_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o street_n and_o no_o soon_o do_v our_o foreign_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n besiege_v and_o assault_v we_o but_o present_o this_o lurkle_a traitor_n be_v ready_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v they_o in_o to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o work_v our_o overthrow_n in_o which_o regard_n who_o will_v not_o appoint_v a_o continual_a centinel_n and_o keep_v a_o very_a narrow_a watch_n who_o will_v give_v any_o place_n to_o carnal_a security_n and_o careless_o sleep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o danger_n who_o can_v walk_v secure_o among_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o rest_v quiet_o in_o his_o bed_n when_o the_o envious_a man_n watch_v about_o his_o house_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o here_o in_o
the_o grace_n thereof_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v satisfy_v our_o 19_o psal_n 145._o 19_o desire_n and_o bring_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v to_o accomplishment_n 6._o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o perfection_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n enlarge_v our_o heart_n with_o these_o long_a desire_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v they_o therefore_o do_v he_o make_v we_o to_o hunger_n after_o grace_n and_o to_o find_v and_o feel_v our_o own_o emptiness_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v and_o replenish_v we_o with_o they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o rest_v content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v or_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o be_v already_o endue_v but_o we_o must_v hunger_n after_o more_o perfection_n and_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a stature_n unto_o another_o until_o we_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o infallible_a sign_n and_o property_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o regenerate_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 14._o psal_n 92._o 14._o tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n which_o bring_v forth_o more_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n and_o be_v not_o dote_v 18._o pro._n 4._o 18._o and_o rot_a with_o year_n but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o elder_a they_o be_v most_o fat_a and_o flourish_a they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o morning_n 20._o eph._n 2._o 20._o light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n they_o be_v god_n building_n which_o be_v still_o in_o frame_v and_o set_v up_o until_o it_o be_v full_o finish_v they_o be_v god_n child_n who_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n until_o they_o come_v to_o perfect_a stature_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o time_n of_o old_a age_n but_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a spring_n of_o youth_n they_o be_v branch_n ingraft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n jesus_n christ_n which_o bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o â—e_z purge_v &_o prune_v they_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o this_o number_n let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n 19_o eph._n 4._o 12._o 13._o joh._n 15._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 19_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o who_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o these_o spiritual_a excellency_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o small_a pittance_n but_o rather_o thereby_o their_o desire_n be_v enlarge_v their_o appetite_n sharpen_v and_o their_o hunger_n increase_v after_o a_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a allowance_n it_o §_o sect._n 2_o the_o 2_o mean_n a_o careful_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o it_o now_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o desire_v more_o and_o more_o a_o access_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n unto_o perfection_n so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o increase_v of_o 2._o gal._n 3._o 2._o they_o and_o first_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v reading_z and_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o the_o seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v new_o bear_v babe_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o food_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2._o and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o a_o full_a age_n in_o christ_n milk_n for_o our_o tender_a infancy_n and_o more_o strong_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n for_o our_o ripe_a age_n now_o because_o there_o may_v come_v a_o dear_a year_n when_o as_o this_o spiritual_a food_n will_v be_v very_o scarce_o so_o as_o we_o may_v wander_v 12._o amos._n 8._o 12._o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o from_o the_o north_n even_o unto_o the_o east_n to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o as_o he_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o must_v with_o joseph_n foresee_v this_o danger_n in_o our_o year_n of_o plenty_n lay_v up_o store_n against_o the_o time_n of_o scarcity_n and_o penury_n that_o our_o spirit_n do_v not_o loose_v it_o strength_n nor_o our_o soul_n be_v famish_v with_o this_o spiritual_a famine_n and_o not_o like_o the_o foolish_a egyptian_n for_o want_n of_o providence_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v our_o food_n with_o much_o inconueniency_n when_o as_o we_o shall_v feed_v upon_o it_o yea_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o lay_v up_o sufficient_a store_n for_o our_o own_o provision_n but_o as_o joseph_n do_v for_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o sue_v and_o seek_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v bless_v we_o when_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v with_o this_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o this_o mean_n of_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n cyrill_n commend_v unto_o us._n if_o say_v he_o come_v often_o unto_o the_o church_n thou_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o conceive_v 129._o cyril_n in_o levit._n lib._n 9_o col._n 129._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o divine_a precept_n then_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v pamper_a with_o excess_n of_o meat_n and_o dainty_a dish_n so_o the_o spirit_n will_v grow_v strong_a by_o feed_v on_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o become_v more_o powerful_a than_o our_o sensual_a desire_n and_o carnal_a lust_n it_o will_v bring_v the_o flesh_n into_o subjection_n and_o make_v it_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o its_o law_n whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o withdraw_v this_o food_n from_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v grow_v so_o faint_a and_o languish_v in_o strength_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v adjoine_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n purposely_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o fill_n and_o replenish_n of_o all_o those_o with_o his_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n who_o come_v with_o a_o good_a stomach_n and_o a_o hunger_a appetite_n to_o this_o holy_a table_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o faint_a the_o restore_n of_o they_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o spiritual_a consumption_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o such_o in_o their_o vigour_n and_o strength_n who_o already_o enjoy_v desire_v health_n final_o we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o holy_a conference_n instruct_v exhort_v admonish_a counsel_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o 20._o jud._n 20._o that_o we_o may_v be_v further_o edify_v in_o our_o holy_a faith_n for_o as_o stick_v scatter_v asunder_o will_v hardly_o keep_v fire_n but_o if_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o will_v quick_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a flame_n so_o if_o we_o single_v ourselves_o from_o one_o another_o and_o admit_v no_o communion_n by_o religious_a conference_n we_o shall_v quick_o cool_v and_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o meet_v together_o and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o holy_a conference_n we_o shall_v hereby_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v like_v unto_o knife_n whet_v one_o upon_o another_o sharpen_v our_o gift_n and_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n we_o shall_v pile_v up_o our_o grace_n one_o on_o another_o and_o with_o these_o bellows_n of_o conference_n blow_n upon_o they_o until_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a flame_n spirit_n §_o sect._n 3._o the_o 3_o mean_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o mean_n of_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o neither_o utter_o quench_v they_o nor_o delay_v to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n but_o present_o harken_v unto_o they_o and_o labour_v after_o the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n of_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o this_o spiritual_a viceroy_n who_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o when_o as_o we_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o suffer_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o
pellution_n §_o sect_n 5._o the_o 5_o mean_n be_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a from_o all_o pellution_n the_o five_o mean_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v to_o preserve_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o their_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o as_o a_o good_a air_n and_o sweet_a habitation_n do_v much_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v our_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v our_o body_n in_o health_n so_o no_o less_o do_v it_o comfort_v our_o comforter_n and_o cheer_n and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o if_o we_o provide_v for_o he_o a_o wholesome_a and_o pleasant_a lodging_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o all_o noisome_a filth_n of_o sinful_a impurity_n and_o sweeten_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o incense_n and_o odour_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a obedience_n exercise_n §_o sect._n 6_o the_o 6_o mean_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o in_o continual_a exercise_n the_o six_o mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n thereof_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o continual_a exercise_n and_o to_o cause_v these_o habit_n to_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n for_o no_o more_o necessary_a be_v breathe_v and_o move_v for_o the_o preserve_n the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n then_o fruitful_a work_n and_o holy_a walk_n in_o all_o christian_a duty_n be_v for_o the_o preserve_n and_o cherish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o 25._o gal._n 5._o 25._o spirit_n and_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o cause_n be_v preserve_v by_o produce_v their_o effect_n and_o habit_n and_o quality_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o sight_n be_v bettre_v by_o see_v and_o much_o weaken_v when_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o fit_a object_n the_o habitual_a memory_n be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o the_o practical_a and_o make_v feeble_a and_o unfaithful_a when_o as_o it_o have_v no_o exercise_n or_o employment_n the_o understanding_n become_v more_o intelligent_a by_o mind_v and_o conceive_v and_o iâ—_n much_o impair_v when_o it_o be_v not_o use_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o arm_n hand_n leg_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v much_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o action_n and_o exercise_n and_o decay_v and_o be_v great_o enfeeble_v by_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n let_v we_o use_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o let_v these_o root_n of_o holiness_n bring_v forth_o their_o bough_n and_o branch_n their_o leaf_n of_o profession_n and_o their_o fruit_n of_o practice_n and_o they_o will_v live_v and_o prosper_v spread_v inward_o and_o spring_n and_o sprout_v outward_o but_o if_o we_o hinder_v they_o from_o bear_v their_o leaf_n and_o root_n and_o be_v still_o cut_v and_o lop_n of_o their_o bough_n and_o branch_n they_o will_v in_o a_o while_n die_v and_o perish_v let_v this_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v fit_a vent_n to_o send_v out_o its_o flame_n of_o holy_a and_o righteous_a action_n and_o it_o will_v still_o live_v burn_v and_o blaze_n but_o if_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o stop_v this_o vent_n it_o will_v present_o die_v and_o turn_v to_o cold_a ember_n let_v faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n in_o fight_v against_o doubt_v and_o in_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n it_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a tree_n from_o smoke_a flax_n to_o a_o burn_a flame_n and_o from_o a_o feeble_a assent_n to_o a_o firm_a and_o full_a persuasion_n so_o let_v love_n be_v exercise_v in_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n in_o perform_v unto_o he_o all_o holy_a service_n and_o christian_a duty_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o a_o little_a spark_n it_o will_v increase_v to_o a_o great_a fire_n let_v the_o shoulder_n of_o patience_n be_v enure_v to_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o put_v up_o wrong_v and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a though_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o tender_a at_o the_o first_o they_o will_v in_o a_o little_a while_n become_v hard_a &_o strong_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o grace_n by_o exercise_n they_o be_v increase_v by_o sloth_n and_o ease_n they_o be_v weaken_v and_o waste_v and_o therefore_o david_n no_o soon_o think_v of_o receive_v grace_n and_o strength_n from_o god_n than_o he_o resolve_v to_o exercise_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a i_o will_v run_v say_v he_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n and_o again_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o 34._o psal_n 119._o 32._o 33._o 34._o statute_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n prayer_n §_o sect._n 7_o the_o last_o mean_n be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o last_o &_o principal_a mean_n of_o strengthen_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n be_v earnest_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v our_o weakness_n and_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n and_o support_v our_o faintness_n by_o continual_a renew_v his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o send_v fresh_a supply_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o reinforce_v and_o refresh_v our_o decay_a band_n that_o by_o these_o new_a aide_n we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v this_o holy_a fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o kindle_v this_o spiritual_a fire_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o offer_v incense_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o smoke_n whereof_o drive_v away_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n his_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o live_a fountain_n of_o these_o clear_a &_o crystalline_a water_n whereby_o our_o thirsty_a soul_n be_v refresh_v in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n &_o all_o other_o part_n when_o they_o be_v weary_v and_o tire_v do_v receive_v renew_v 1._o psal_n 144._o 1._o strength_n it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n to_o fight_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n everlasting_a glory_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o battle_n hot_a against_o we_o 22._o 1_o king_n 22._o and_o ourselves_o weary_a and_o weak_a to_o make_v resistance_n let_v we_o imitate_v the_o good_a king_n jehosaphat_n and_o cry_v aloud_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o succour_v and_o strengthen_v we_o when_o we_o see_v our_o grace_n spend_v and_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n waste_v and_o weaken_v in_o make_v resistance_n let_v we_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o fresh_a aide_n and_o renew_a strength_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o hold_v oâ—t_a and_o overcome_v book_n §_o sect._n 8._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o through_o god_n mighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a assistance_n finish_v also_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n a_o work_n so_o much_o the_o more_o difficult_a because_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n against_o who_o i_o intend_v it_o hold_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o myself_o darken_v my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v not_o discover_v its_o slight_n and_o subtlety_n malice_n and_o might_n nor_o discern_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o defeat_n of_o its_o policy_n and_o subdue_a of_o it_o power_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o ever_o true_o thankful_a unto_o his_o holy_a majesty_n for_o this_o mercy_n and_o give_v i_o grace_v always_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o his_o chief_a benefit_n in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o have_v use_v i_o the_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a of_o many_o hundred_o of_o my_o brethren_n as_o his_o poor_a instrument_n in_o so_o good_a a_o employment_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o his_o good_a time_n some_o other_o of_o his_o choice_a and_o chief_a worthy_n for_o the_o further_o perfect_v of_o that_o which_o i_o in_o my_o mediocrity_n have_v begin_v hit_v the_o mark_n at_o which_o i_o have_v but_o aim_v and_o train_v exact_o the_o christian_a soldier_n in_o the_o feat_n of_o spiritual_a arm_n who_o i_o as_o i_o be_v able_a have_v but_o in_o some_o little_a measure_n acquaint_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o all_o both_o strong_a &_o weak_a that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o instruct_v other_o in_o this_o spiritual_a art_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o muy_fw-es put_v on_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o fight_v continual_o with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o because_o we_o be_v unskilful_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o fight_v and_o exceed_v weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o our_o strength_n and_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o encounter_n and_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v our_o hand_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n or_o rather_o our_o affection_n to_o fight_v and_o that_o he_o will_v continual_o renew_v our_o strength_n and_o send_v we_o daily_o fresh_a supply_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n to_o maintain_v the_o fight_n until_o have_v get_v a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n we_o be_v like_o conqueror_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n the_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o even_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o author_n continuer_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o who_o with_o the_o bless_a father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ascribe_v of_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n all_o praise_n and_o glory_n power_n and_o dominion_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n finis_fw-la
will_v hearken_v unto_o they_o who_o can_v speak_v eloquent_o but_o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o 19_o psal_n 145._o 18._o 19_o save_v they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o 16._o exod._n 4._o 10._o 16._o he_o in_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o moses_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o cloquent_a but_o so_o slow_a of_o speech_n that_o he_o need_v to_o have_v aaron_n to_o be_v his_o spokesman_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o mouth_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o ambassage_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o people_n yet_o god_n give_v audience_n unto_o his_o slow_a and_o unready_a suit_n rather_o than_o unto_o aaron_n who_o exceed_v he_o in_o cloquence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o moses_n must_v pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n aaron_n office_n be_v to_o stay_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v more_o fit_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n again_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o to_o utter_v it_o in_o a_o continue_a and_o eloquent_a phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v no_o assure_a sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a nor_o commune_v to_o they_o all_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v attain_v unto_o this_o ability_n yea_o even_o excel_v in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o natural_a endowment_n memory_n eloquence_n and_o liberty_n of_o speech_n boldness_n and_o such_o like_a especial_o when_o as_o he_o have_v have_v virtuous_a education_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o also_o train_v up_o in_o these_o religious_a duty_n not_o only_o by_o precept_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o imitate_v by_o help_n of_o these_o natural_a endowment_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o commune_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v this_o ability_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n sight_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o want_n servant_n desire_n &_o strong_a faith_n who_o be_v so_o disable_v through_o natural_a imperfection_n want_v of_o memory_n boldness_n or_o slowness_n or_o unreadines_n of_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o and_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n who_o be_v able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o express_v the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o good_a word_n and_o convenient_a discourse_n of_o speech_n see_v this_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o stir_v up_o our_o own_o devotion_n but_o be_v profitable_a also_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o who_o can_v only_o conceive_v of_o holy_a desire_n as_o they_o be_v by_o utterance_n make_v know_v of_o those_o that_o have_v they_o but_o partly_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n a_o superior_a excellency_n far_o above_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lip_n even_o then_o also_o when_o it_o be_v without_o it_o partly_o that_o none_o shall_v please_v themselves_o in_o it_o though_o they_o can_v ravish_v other_o with_o the_o admiration_n of_o their_o gift_n if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o earnest_n devoute_a and_o fervent_a in_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o eloquent_a in_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o mouth_n for_o of_o these_o in_o their_o great_a excellency_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n estimate_n but_o mere_a lip-labour_n which_o will_v for_o reward_n draw_v upon_o we_o that_o just_a censure_n this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o 13_o esa_n 29._o 13_o i_o and_o partly_o yea_o especial_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v holy_a desire_n through_o want_n of_o natural_a part_n have_v no_o ability_n to_o utter_v they_o see_v if_o such_o can_v but_o make_v their_o suit_n know_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o sigh_n and_o groan_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o who_o enable_v they_o thus_o to_o pray_v and_o who_o suit_n and_o supplication_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o grant_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o true_o capable_a of_o this_o comfort_n if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v 1._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o after_o perfection_n &_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o best_a gift_n much_o less_o if_o we_o be_v disable_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n not_o through_o want_n of_o natural_a gift_n but_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o employ_v and_o use_v they_o of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n when_o as_o we_o have_v liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o plenty_n of_o word_n to_o discourse_v ready_o and_o free_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n but_o be_v then_o only_a tongue_n tie_v when_o we_o shall_v speak_v unto_o god_n and_o can_v find_v no_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v our_o mind_n in_o any_o sensible_a manner_n when_o as_o by_o prayer_n we_o shall_v make_v our_o suit_n know_v unto_o he_o chap._n xii_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o gift_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o us._n sanctification_n §_o sect._n 1._o the_o five_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n a_o five_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o we_o which_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o beside_o he_o can_v effect_v it_o for_o as_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v unto_o himself_o this_o spiritual_a renew_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o be_v as_o unable_a be_v we_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v of_o our_o generation_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o creature_n evident_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v a_o creator_n and_o the_o child_n that_o it_o have_v a_o father_n so_o alike_o certain_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o our_o renew_n and_o regeneration_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o who_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o this_o work_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n where_o he_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o joh._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11_o rom._n 1._o 4._o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v be_v notorious_a sinner_n say_v that_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a himself_o but_o also_o do_v sanctify_v and_o make_v we_o holy_a who_o be_v in_o ourselves_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a the_o which_o sanctification_n he_o work_v by_o beget_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o we_o which_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o so_o appli_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o which_o sanctification_n mortification_n and_o spiritual_a quicken_n always_o begin_v at_o the_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o then_o afterward_o show_v itself_o in_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o find_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n thus_o begin_v in_o they_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o unto_o §_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o sixth_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v repentance_n and_o of_o the_o preparation_n there_o unto_o a_o sixth_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o former_a namely_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n unto_o which_o it_o make_v the_o same_o preparation_n that_o it_o do_v for_o faith_n for_o first_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n the_o